popular_a favour_n do_v attempt_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n now_o their_o rebellion_n be_v grow_v to_o some_o head_n and_o maturity_n about_o eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n pope_n leo_n the_o three_o do_v create_v charles_n the_o most_o potent_a prince_n of_o europe_n emperor_n of_o the_o west_n yet_o with_o this_o politic_a and_o profitable_a proviso_n that_o the_o whole_a roman_a territory_n shall_v be_v render_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n final_o in_o the_o eleven_o century_n hildebrand_n common_o call_v gregory_n 7._o annex_v the_o temporal_a unto_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a monarchy_n we_o need_v not_o therefore_o be_v dainty_a to_o propose_v our_o conclusion_n in_o their_o own_o word_n pontifices_fw-la deficisse_fw-la ab_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la 15._o bell._n de_fw-fr imag._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 15._o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o roman_a emperor_n thus_o have_v the_o pope_n perform_v the_o first_o apostasy_n the_o second_o their_o ecclesiastical_a fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n be_v yet_o more_o plain_a this_o disputation_n be_v end_v if_o s._n paul_n himself_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o be_v the_o moderator_n here_o st._n paul_n do_v say_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o fall_v away_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o manner_n of_o fall_v away_o st._n paul_n himself_o do_v answer_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n 41._o espen_v in_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o anselm_n in_o 1_o tim_n 41._o some_o shall_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o but_o from_o what_o point_v of_o faith_n be_v the_o second_o enquiry_n s._n paul_n himself_o again_o do_v name_n those_o very_a point_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 3._o they_o shall_v forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n their_o perertus_fw-la do_v assent_v to_o one_o of_o these_o antichristus_fw-la etc._n perer._n in_o dan._n cap_n 14._o etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la sertur_fw-la ut_fw-la plurimos_fw-la decipiat_fw-la simulabit_fw-la castitatâ—m_fw-la it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n that_o antichrist_n may_v deceive_v the_o common_a people_n he_o shall_v therefore_o pretend_v chastity_n and_o our_o ignatius_n appli_v both_o and_o drive_v the_o nail_n philadelph_n ignâ—t_fw-la ad_fw-la philadelph_n home_o to_o the_o head_n he_o shall_v call_v marriage_n pollution_n or_o meat_n abominable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o one_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o apostatical_a serpent_n now_o for_o one_o thief_n to_o appeach_v another_o it_o do_v not_o clear_a the_o accuser_n to_o be_v guiltless_a the_o papist_n can_v excuse_v themselves_o by_o accuse_v martion_n and_o montanus_n guilty_a of_o the_o same_o apostasy_n but_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n the_o pope_n do_v forbid_v meat_n and_o marriage_n therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n the_o pope_n be_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n therefore_o the_o fall_v away_o be_v in_o he_o the_o fall_v away_o be_v therefore_o antichrist_n be_v come_v final_o for_o the_o figurative_a fall_v away_o the_o pope_n be_v ipse_fw-la apostata_fw-la &_o refuga_fw-la the_o head_n and_o author_n of_o this_o fall_n from_o faith_n i_o omit_v infinite_a particular_n and_o insist_v in_o three_o only_a adoration_n of_o image_n against_o the_o second_o commandment_n invocation_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n contrary_a to_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o mediation_n through_o and_o salvation_n by_o the_o virgin_n mary_n i_o wonder_v there_o can_v be_v man_n so_o blind_a that_o do_v not_o see_v or_o rather_o that_o will_v not_o see_v how_o gross_o they_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o primitive_a faith_n but_o yet_o more_o gross_o have_v they_o fall_v away_o in_o one_o point_n by_o the_o conclusion_n of_o two_o of_o their_o council_n licet_fw-la christus_fw-la instituerit_fw-la 1._o council_n constant_n sess_n 13._o council_n trident._n sess_n 21._o c._n 1._o etc._n etc._n although_o christ_n do_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v administer_v in_o both_o kind_n yet_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o their_o church_n to_o enjoin_v the_o administration_n thereof_o in_o one_o kind_n and_o to_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o any_o christian_a who_o shall_v affirm_v it_o necessary_a to_o be_v receive_v in_o both_o kind_n as_o christ_n himself_o do_v institute_v 1._o council_n trident._n sess_n 21._o can._n 1._o and_o administer_v it_o now_o that_o church_n that_o do_v profess_v they_o have_v fall_v from_o christ_n in_o one_o point_n and_o do_v practice_v palpable_a apostasy_n in_o many_o we_o may_v call_v that_o church_n apostata_fw-la the_o head_n of_o this_o fall_v away_o to_o close_v up_o this_o point_n with_o that_o jewel_n on_o 13._o jewel_n in_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 13._o this_o place_n their_o church_n be_v increase_v in_o outward_a glory_n decrease_v in_o the_o inward_a truth_n they_o have_v the_o chest_n lose_v the_o treasure_n they_o be_v bethel_n the_o house_n of_o god_n they_o be_v bethaven_n the_o house_n of_o vanity_n o_o roma_n a_o roma_fw-la quantum_fw-la mutata_fw-la vetustaes_fw-la nunc_fw-la caput_fw-la es_fw-la sceleris_fw-la quae_fw-la caput_fw-la orbis_n eras_fw-la how_o much_o be_v rome_n alter_v from_o itself_o it_o be_v the_o prime_a church_n for_o verity_n it_o be_v the_o prime_a church_n for_o heresy_n it_o be_v apostata_fw-la the_o very_a head_n of_o this_o fall_v away_o now_o concern_v the_o time_n when_o this_o fall_v away_o be_v i_o will_v absolve_v that_o point_n when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o part_n antichrist_n reveal_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v only_o glance_v at_o that_o question_n about_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n it_o be_v perform_v by_o mahomet_n open_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n wrought_v by_o rome_n cunning_o and_o secret_o it_o be_v begin_v by_o all_o heretic_n preparative_o from_o the_o very_a apostle_n time_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v work_v already_o say_v the_o apostle_n verse_n 7._o but_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o height_n and_o perfection_n thereof_o about_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o the_o world_n be_v in_o quiet_a under_o pope_n leo_fw-la the_o ten_o then_o only_o a_o remnant_n of_o the_o waldense_n and_o albingenses_n live_v in_o the_o alps_n as_o also_o the_o picard_n 3._o hist_o trent_n lib._n 1._o pag._n 3._o and_o follower_n of_o john_n hus_n call_v the_o calistini_fw-la or_o subutraqui_n in_o bohemia_n be_v all_o but_o a_o few_o and_o ignorant_a simple_a man_n unfit_a for_o opposition_n to_o conclude_v since_o first_o the_o pope_n be_v fall_v from_o the_o emperor_n political_o possess_v rome_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n second_o since_o popery_n be_v fall_v from_o the_o first_o faith_n forbid_v meat_n and_o marriage_n be_v s._n paul_n himself_o do_v foretell_v three_o since_o we_o see_v that_o the_o papacy_n do_v enjoin_v worship_n contrary_a to_o the_o primitive_a faith_n and_o that_o they_o themselves_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v fall_v from_o christ_n institution_n in_o one_o point_n i_o say_v therefore_o of_o this_o apostasy_n as_o gregory_n say_v of_o john_n the_o constantinopolitan_a 38._o greg._n lib._n 4._o epist_n 38._o fidenter_fw-la dico_fw-la i_o be_o confident_a in_o this_o first_o conclusion_n rex_fw-la superbiae_fw-la prope_fw-la est_fw-la antichrist_n be_v come_v for_o the_o fall_v away_o have_v be_v long_o since_o hereunto_o will_v i_o annex_v the_o assoil_a of_o one_o quaere_fw-la whether_o this_o apostasy_n have_v be_v total_a and_o universal_a i_o answer_v no_o in_o s._n ambrose_n 2._o ambr._n hexam_n lib._n 4._o c._n 2._o his_o phrase_n ecclesia_fw-la obuâ—â—brari_fw-la potest_fw-la offluere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la religion_n be_v eclipse_v not_o extinguish_v the_o church_n be_v hide_v not_o take_v away_o which_o truth_n will_v appear_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o content_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n first_o then_o how_o can_v the_o truth_n be_v convey_v unto_o we_o without_o new_a apostle_n next_o how_o can_v the_o scripture_n be_v derive_v unto_o we_o since_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o preserver_n of_o those_o oracle_n and_o m._n cartwright_n 2._o cartwright_n in_o 2_o thess_n 2._o say_v well_o on_o this_o place_n if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v full_o away_o or_o cease_v to_o be_v one_o 21._o isay_n 59_o 21._o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o call_v â—â—_o a_o everlasting_a people_n be_v enough_o to_o confute_v we_o other_o argument_n may_v be_v add_v from_o a_o prophecy_n my_o word_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n for_o ever_o from_o a_o precept_n go_v and_o teach_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n
humilitatem_fw-la he_o be_v call_v the_o servant_n of_o servant_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o meekness_n final_o their_o own_o archbishop_n of_o granada_n assistant_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o trent_n do_v 6._o trent_n hist_o lib._n 6._o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o absolute_a dominion_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o of_o a_o lord_n also_o to_o conclude_v other_o mince_v the_o matter_n by_o 12_o suarez_n apol._n lib._n 5._o c._n 17._o nu_fw-la 12_o term_n of_o qualification_n est_fw-la â—us_fw-la suum_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la da_fw-la tum_fw-la propter_fw-la bonum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la say_v suarez_n this_o superiority_n and_o authority_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o church_n bellarmine_n 9_o bell._n apolog._n cap._n 9_o say_v quà _fw-la vicarius_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n require_v no_o such_o honour_n for_o himself_o but_o only_o as_o he_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n we_o can_v but_o remember_v the_o case_n of_o frederick_n barbarossa_n when_o his_o neck_n be_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o the_o emperor_n say_v to_o he_o non_fw-la tibi_fw-la sed_fw-la petro_n that_o be_v i_o do_v this_o submission_n not_o to_o thou_o but_o to_o peter_n but_o the_o pope_n answer_v the_o emperor_n et_fw-la mihi_fw-la &_o petro_n that_o be_v now_o thou_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o peter_n and_o to_o i_o also_o so_o will_v the_o pope_n say_v to_o any_o prince_n when_o he_o have_v get_v his_o neck_n under_o his_o foot_n yea_o but_o his_o head_n under_o his_o girdle_n et_fw-la propter_fw-la bonum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la honorem_fw-la pontificis_fw-la that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o vassal_n not_o only_o to_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n though_o he_o be_v no_o vicar_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o make_v all_o manifest_a in_o their_o holy_a book_n 1._o sacrar_n cerem_fw-la lib._n 1._o sect_n 1._o of_o ceremony_n dedicate_v by_o a_o romish_a archbishop_n to_o a_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o leo_n the_o ten_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o cardinal_n election_n run_v thus_o ego_fw-la investio_fw-la te_fw-la papatu_fw-la ut_fw-la praesis_fw-la urbi_fw-la &_o orbi_fw-la that_o be_v i_o choose_v thou_o to_o be_v pope_n who_o must_v govern_v this_o city_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o suppose_v this_o superiority_n to_o be_v claim_v 2._o sacrar_n cer._n lib._n 1._o sect_n 2._o in_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a only_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o foresay_a book_n that_o when_o the_o pope_n do_v mount_v his_o horse_n the_o emperor_n must_v hold_v his_o stirrup_n and_o a_o king_n his_o bridle_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v except_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o 6._o sacrar_n cerem_fw-la lib._n 1._o sect_n 7._o c._n 6._o ceremony_n and_o therefore_o no_o substantial_a argument_n i_o instance_n again_o pope_n sixtus_n quartus_fw-la do_v solemn_o pronounce_v this_o sentence_n of_o absolute_a and_o successive_a sovereignty_n figurat_fw-la hic_fw-la gladius_n pontificialis_fw-la potestatem_fw-la summam_fw-la temporalem_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la pontifici_fw-la collatam_fw-la juxta_fw-la psalmum_fw-la 72._o 8._o dominabitur_fw-la à _fw-la mari_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v this_o pontifical_a sword_n do_v signify_v the_o supreme_a temporal_a power_n which_o christ_n have_v confer_v on_o the_o pope_n according_a to_o that_o say_n psalm_n 72._o 8._o his_o dominion_n shall_v be_v from_o one_o sea_n to_o the_o other_o and_o from_o the_o flood_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n what_o tongue_n can_v so_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o truth_n as_o to_o say_v the_o pope_n do_v not_o exalt_v himself_o above_o king_n and_o emperor_n that_o be_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v it_o be_v a_o popish_a brag_n that_o they_o have_v make_v many_o proselyte_n and_o that_o many_o more_o protestant_n be_v waver_v will_v god_n these_o few_o word_n may_v touch_v the_o ear_n and_o heart_n of_o every_o honest_a papist_n this_o be_v plain_a the_o pope_n do_v exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o king_n and_o emperor_n now_o it_o be_v avouch_v by_o a_o learned_a convert_n 4._o dr_n sheldon_n motive_n 4._o who_o do_v know_v they_o better_o by_o their_o live_n than_o we_o can_v by_o their_o writing_n that_o some_o papist_n make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v king_n i_o may_v add_v the_o most_o papist_n for_o i_o be_o sure_a this_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o bellarmine_n suarez_n and_o of_o the_o most_o and_o most_o learned_a of_o their_o writer_n on_o this_o ground_n i_o build_v this_o dilemma_n which_o no_o evasion_n i_o think_v can_v escape_v therefore_o every_o papist_n be_v either_o a_o heretic_n or_o a_o traitor_n if_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n then_o be_v he_o a_o true_a papist_n but_o a_o traitor_n to_o his_o king_n if_o he_o believe_v it_o not_o then_o be_v he_o a_o true_a subject_n but_o a_o heretic_n to_o his_o church_n now_o what_o a_o wretched_a religion_n be_v this_o which_o do_v so_o enthral_v a_o poor_a soul_n that_o either_o thy_o church_n shall_v hate_v thou_o as_o a_o heretic_n or_o thy_o king_n fear_v thou_o as_o a_o traitor_n and_o can_v thou_o yet_o follow_v nay_o favour_n that_o profession_n who_o very_a religion_n be_v rebellion_n now_o whatsoever_o thou_o be_v i_o entire_o beseech_v thou_o by_o thy_o obedience_n to_o thy_o king_n by_o thy_o honour_n to_o thy_o god_n and_o by_o thy_o compassion_n on_o thy_o own_o soul_n consider_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o object_n serious_o and_o impartial_o conclude_v as_o god_n shall_v incline_v thou_o be_v it_o so_o as_o they_o boast_v that_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o they_o wise_a yet_o there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o heaven_n who_o can_v make_v his_o power_n strong_a in_o our_o weakness_n 19_o 2_o cor_fw-la 12._o 9_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 19_o there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o heaven_n who_o can_v confound_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a now_o that_o god_n even_o that_o god_n exalt_v his_o truth_n above_o that_o adversary_n who_o do_v exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v sermon_n ix_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 3_o &_o 4._o so_o that_o he_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n antichrist_n shall_v not_o sit_v corporal_o in_o the_o temple_n the_o pope_n usurp_v the_o same_o power_n with_o christ_n the_o same_o title_n that_o he_o be_v above_o council_n can_v make_v a_o creed_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o king_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n countermand_v all_o the_o commandment_n in_o this_o four_o verse_n antichrist_n be_v express_v by_o three_o property_n first_o that_o he_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v second_o so_o that_o he_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n this_o second_o do_v succeed_v and_o exceed_v the_o former_a there_o antichrist_n do_v exalt_v himself_o above_o king_n and_o emperor_n here_o above_o all_o christian_n there_o over_o the_o common_a wealth_n here_o over_o the_o church_n there_o in_o thing_n temporal_a here_o in_o thing_n spiritual_a there_o he_o do_v usurp_v upon_o the_o estate_n and_o person_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n here_o he_o do_v domineer_v over_o the_o conscience_n of_o prince_n and_o subject_n of_o lay_v and_o clergy_n of_o rich_a and_o poor_a of_o all_o the_o text_n do_v say_v he_o do_v sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o papist_n expound_v this_o sentence_n in_o this_o manner_n he_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v antichrist_n in_o a_o horrible_a insolence_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o command_v the_o same_o adoration_n to_o be_v give_v to_o himself_o which_o be_v give_v to_o god_n to_o take_v it_o literal_o be_v to_o err_v gross_o and_o witting_o every_o word_n do_v gainsay_v it_o first_o in_o the_o temple_n baronius_n and_o the_o best_a of_o the_o romist_n avouch_v that_o the_o temple_n can_v possible_o be_v build_v again_o antichrist_n therefore_o can_v possible_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n second_o he_o shall_v sit_v the_o papist_n understand_v this_o phrase_n as_o if_o a_o protestant_n shall_v demand_v how_o long_o have_v gregory_n the_o fifteen_o sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o he_o shall_v mean_v a_o local_a sit_v in_o a_o material_a church_n they_o will_v hiss_v at_o such_o a_o absurd_a question_n the_o sit_v then_o of_o antichrist_n in_o their_o own_o formal_a phrase_n can_v be_v local_a or_o corporal_a three_o he_o sit_v as_o god_n now_o god_n have_v no_o bodily_a position_n unless_o their_o pen_n shall_v second_v their_o picture_n and_o incline_v to_o the_o anthropomorphite_n god_n have_v no_o body_n therefore_o
church_n for_o controversy_n writer_n of_o popish_a persuasion_n devotion_n prayer_n and_o discipline_n in_o these_o two_o verse_n antichrist_n be_v confirm_v by_o two_o mean_n by_o the_o mean_v principal_a and_o instrumental_a in_o the_o mean_v principal_a i_o have_v observe_v two_o thing_n his_o person_n and_o his_o potency_n the_o mean_v instrumental_a be_v twofold_a miracle_n and_o oracle_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v both_o the_o corruption_n and_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o therefore_o christ_n do_v send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n to_o publish_v the_o truth_n enable_v two_o way_n both_o to_o do_v miracle_n and_o to_o speak_v oracle_n lu._n 9_o 1_o &_o 2._o so_o antichrist_n do_v send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n to_o propagate_v error_n both_o by_o miracle_n and_o oracle_n of_o the_o miracle_n you_o have_v hear_v the_o last_o day_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v confirm_v his_o false_a doctrine_n by_o miracle_n by_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n now_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o his_o oracle_n that_o he_o shall_v persuade_v with_o man_n and_o prevail_v on_o man_n with_o all_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o with_o all_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n â—_o consider_v brief_o four_o word_n in_o this_o short_a sentence_n first_o the_o connective_a particle_n and_n the_o sense_n run_v thus_o antichrist_n shall_v persuade_v both_o by_o affect_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n with_o miracle_n also_o by_o infect_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o understanding_n which_o the_o strong_a persuasion_n even_o as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 2_o sam._n 16._o 23._o his_o come_n shall_v be_v say_v paul_n with_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n and_o with_o all_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n second_o with_o deceiveablenesse_n 5._o eudaemoâ—_n in_o abbot_n lib._n 2._o sect_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o their_o own_o etymologist_n that_o be_v the_o way_n because_o qui_fw-la seducit_fw-la à _fw-la via_fw-la deducit_fw-la the_o deceiver_n do_v draw_v the_o deceive_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o be_v antichrist_n shall_v employ_v many_o ringleader_n wrongleader_n who_o shall_v deceive_v and_o draw_v many_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o three_o word_n unrighteousness_n we_o have_v oppose_v to_o another_o word_n v._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d truth_n and_o unrighteousness_n unrighteousness_n be_v therefore_o here_o take_v for_o untruth_n or_o falsehood_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deceiveablenesse_n for_o the_o strong_a strange_a and_o cunning_a persuasion_n of_o that_o untruth_n to_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n four_o because_o a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o every_o several_a fraud_n and_o fallacy_n will_v be_v tedious_a saint_n paul_n do_v close_o up_o all_o with_o this_o term_n of_o universality_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o omni_fw-la deceptione_n iniquitatis_fw-la his_o come_n shall_v be_v with_o all_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n as_o in_o logic_n we_o have_v the_o topicke_n and_o elench_n the_o first_o contain_v argument_n draw_v from_o right_a head_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n the_o last_o fallacy_n to_o make_v falsehood_n have_v the_o appearance_n of_o truth_n so_o in_o theologicke_n in_o divinity_n we_o have_v our_o fair_a argument_n draw_v from_o the_o evidence_n of_o plain_a scripture_n to_o convince_v and_o content_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o learned_a and_o illiterate_a but_o the_o erroneous_a have_v fallacy_n and_o sophistry_n to_o make_v their_o error_n probable_a yea_o to_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n of_o this_o this_o text_n do_v speak_v that_o antichrist_n do_v prefer_v his_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n with_o all_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n of_o this_o i_o must_v speak_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v confirm_v his_o error_n with_o strong_a argument_n but_o potent_a sophistry_n a_o strong_a argument_n that_o popery_n be_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n i_o must_v begin_v this_o sermon_n as_o i_o do_v end_v the_o last_o in_o the_o revel_n 13._o 13._o antichrist_n shall_v cause_v fire_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v confirm_v man_n in_o his_o error_n as_o effectual_o as_o if_o like_o elias_n he_o can_v cause_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o the_o confirmation_n 38._o 1_o king_n 18_o 38._o thereof_o this_o powerful_a persuasion_n be_v here_o term_v the_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n whereby_o man_n be_v so_o deceive_v by_o sophistry_n that_o they_o embrace_v unrighteousness_n and_o untruth_n as_o confident_o as_o if_o it_o be_v truth_n itself_o now_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v this_o i_o make_v this_o appear_v four_o way_n four_o way_n do_v popery_n spread_v itself_o by_o persuasion_n and_o by_o practice_n they_o persuade_v both_o public_o and_o private_o their_o practice_n be_v the_o pretence_n either_o of_o devotion_n or_o of_o discipline_n which_o be_v a_o main_a help_n if_o not_o a_o part_n thereof_o by_o these_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o augusâ—od_a nensis_fw-la tantis_fw-la viribus_fw-la laborant_fw-la ne_fw-la soli_fw-la patrum_fw-la dialog_n honorij_fw-la augusâ—odiâ—ensis_fw-la ad_fw-la câ—lâ—em_fw-la 2_o toâ—â—_n biblioth_n patrum_fw-la ad_fw-la tartara_fw-la venâ—ant_fw-la their_o learned_a labour_n not_o to_o go_v alone_o to_o the_o devil_n study_v to_o accomplish_v that_o prophecy_n of_o saint_n paul_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 13._o there_o shall_v be_v deceiver_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d juggler_n impostor_n enchanter_n who_o shall_v wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v these_o be_v four_o mighty_a motive_n to_o the_o ignorant_a unstable_a and_o unregenerate_v especial_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o popery_n and_o to_o cement_v they_o to_o the_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n concern_v the_o papist_n power_n in_o persuade_v public_o we_o must_v consider_v three_o thing_n the_o matter_n the_o manner_n and_o the_o man_n concur_v in_o that_o point_n of_o persuasion_n the_o matter_n of_o their_o persuasion_n indeed_o the_o very_a material_n of_o their_o babel_n consist_v in_o these_o four_o particular_n which_o be_v the_o corner_n foundation_n of_o popery_n they_o plead_v the_o antiquity_n universality_n unity_n and_o infallibility_n of_o their_o roman_a religion_n they_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n through_o the_o world_n and_o without_o either_o division_n or_o error_n no_o mean_a motive_n to_o allure_v proselyte_n first_o our_o religion_n say_v our_o adversary_n be_v perpetuate_v by_o a_o undivided_a line_n of_o a_o long_a succession_n even_o from_o peter_n the_o first_o unto_o paul_n the_o last_o for_o many_o score_n of_o bishop_n and_o hundred_o of_o year_n where_o as_o you_o say_v the_o papist_n unto_o we_o be_v but_o a_o hundred_o yeâ—res_n old_a luther_n be_v the_o father_n of_o reformer_n and_o therefore_o the_o reform_a must_v be_v a_o new_a upstart_n bastard_n religion_n they_o say_v second_o our_o religion_n be_v universal_a and_o ecumenical_a beside_o italy_n and_o whole_a spain_n beside_o france_n germany_n england_n polonia_n bohemia_n hungary_n graecia_n syria_n aethiopia_n and_o egypt_n in_o all_o which_o many_o catholic_n do_v abound_v beside_o all_o these_o in_o the_o new_a world_n there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o papist_n eastward_o in_o india_n westward_o in_o america_n northward_o in_o japan_n and_o southward_o in_o brasil_n sine_fw-la intermisâ—ione_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la entire_a papist_n not_o one_o protestant_n miratur_fw-la orbis_fw-la se_fw-la factum_fw-la arianum_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v now_o under_o the_o roman_a bishop_n as_o in_o time_n past_o it_o be_v under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n the_o roman_a religion_n be_v spread_v through_o the_o world_n the_o reform_a religion_n be_v coup_v up_o in_o a_o corner_n only_o in_o england_n and_o those_o land_n in_o some_o few_o canton_n as_o it_o be_v cantle_n of_o christendom_n in_o geneva_n and_o some_o part_n of_o germany_n hence_o they_o urge_v be_v these_o million_o of_o christian_n heretical_a and_o only_o those_o few_o heretic_n orthodoxal_a and_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n three_o omnes_fw-la catholici_fw-la idem_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la nec_fw-la 10._o bellar._n de_fw-fr notis_n ecclesiae_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 10._o aliter_fw-la sentire_fw-la possum_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n cum_fw-la omnes_fw-la submittunt_fw-la sensum_fw-la suum_fw-la sensui_fw-la vnius_fw-la summi_fw-la pontisicis_fw-la that_o be_v all_z the_o papist_n be_v of_o one_o opinion_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v of_o divers_a opinion_n because_o they_o submit_v all_o their_o opinion_n unto_o one_o man_n his_o opinion_n unto_o the_o pope_n but_o say_v he_o ibid._n bellarm_n ibid._n the_o lutheran_n be_v divide_v and_o subdivide_v into_o insinite_a faction_n &_o fraction_n now_o say_v they_o let_v the_o world_n judge_n whether_o unity_n be_v not_o the_o sister_n of_o verity_n and_o therefore_o the_o romish_a religion_n must_v be_v the_o only_a
most_o gracious_a possible_a it_o be_v that_o salvation_n may_v break_v through_o the_o inquisition_n itself_o i_o have_v read_v of_o many_o protestant_n even_o in_o civil_a and_o i_o have_v hear_v a_o romish_a convert_n confess_v that_o his_o conversion_n be_v wrought_v in_o rome_n itself_o so_o far_o will_v i_o be_v from_o condemn_v all_o that_o live_v under_o the_o authority_n of_o rome_n that_o i_o will_v rather_o hope_v that_o that_o may_v be_v true_a of_o the_o roman_n which_o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n 11._o 4._o that_o god_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o many_o thousand_o who_o do_v never_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n though_o the_o main_a bulk_n be_v chaff_n yet_o who_o dare_v take_v petilian_o part_n to_o be_v ventilabrum_fw-la arâ—ae_fw-la dominicae_fw-la and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o wheat_n among_o it_o as_o some_o philosopher_n say_v of_o the_o extract_a of_o gold_n out_o of_o other_o meâ—â—â—s_n difficultas_fw-la non_fw-la insert_v impossibilitatem_fw-la so_o say_v i_o in_o this_o cause_n though_o it_o be_v difficult_a yet_o be_v it_o noâ—_n impossible_a that_o christ_n shall_v have_v some_o servant_n under_o antichrist_n and_o that_o some_o papist_n may_v be_v save_v even_o at_o this_o day_n in_o spain_n and_o italy_n concern_v popish_a error_n we_o must_v consider_v their_o kind_n and_o degree_n the_o kind_n of_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v capital_a such_o as_o contradict_v the_o article_n or_o hinder_v the_o mean_n of_o faith_n as_o adoration_n of_o image_n invocation_n of_o saint_n justification_n by_o work_n inhibition_n of_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n other_o popish_a error_n be_v less_o principal_a which_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n do_v not_o destroy_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n nor_o absolute_o hinder_v our_o salvation_n as_o pilgrimage_n penance_n vow_n etc._n etc._n next_o the_o degree_n of_o they_o be_v threefold_a some_o do_v command_v those_o popish_a error_n as_o the_o pope_n and_o popish_a council_n some_o do_v teach_v they_o as_o the_o friar_n and_o jesuite_n other_o do_v only_o follow_v and_o believe_v they_o answerable_a to_o which_o be_v that_o distinction_n of_o st._n aug._n haeretici_fw-la &_o credentes_fw-la haereticis_fw-la there_o be_v erroneous_a 1._o auâ—_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la cap._n 1._o seducer_n and_o erroneous_a seduce_v now_o if_o my_o charity_n can_v frame_v a_o mathematical_a abstraction_n that_o there_o be_v a_o credulous_a romish_a catholic_a lead_v with_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a and_o with_o the_o show_n of_o antiquity_n who_o with_o a_o innocent_a though_o ignorant_a devotion_n shall_v follow_v the_o pope_n as_o those_o two_o hundred_o do_v absalon_n 2_o sam._n 15._o 11._o in_o their_o simplicity_n i_o shall_v not_o despair_v of_o their_o salvation_n but_o to_o speak_v of_o papist_n as_o i_o fear_v most_o papist_n be_v at_o this_o time_n and_o in_o this_o land_n a_o trent-iesuited_n papist_n a_o complete_a papist_n refuse_v hate_v &_o persecute_v the_o truth_n offer_v such_o be_v certain_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o perish_v i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o excuse_v they_o and_o the_o scripture_n show_v no_o mean_n how_o to_o save_v they_o now_o follow_v the_o durus_fw-la sermo_fw-la i_o come_v to_o that_o unpleasing_a conclusion_n concern_v the_o salvation_n our_o english_a papist_n for_o the_o time_n i_o have_v show_v that_o of_o the_o old_a papist_n we_o have_v great_a hope_n that_o a_o great_a number_n be_v save_v for_o the_o place_n i_o have_v show_v also_o that_o we_o have_v some_o small_a hope_n that_o some_o small_a number_n may_v be_v save_v even_o in_o spain_n and_o italy_n but_o for_o our_o time_n and_o our_o place_n we_o have_v hardly_o any_o hope_n that_o hardly_o any_o english_a papish_a can_v be_v save_v my_o reason_n be_v two_o draw_v from_o the_o two_o former_a head_n from_o the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v 1._o in_o old_a time_n though_o the_o papist_n hold_v horrible_a error_n yet_o they_o profess_v they_o at_o large_a without_o any_o precise_a particular_a and_o personal_a submission_n and_o subscription_n but_o now_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o trent_n they_o be_v impose_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o they_o subscribe_v that_o they_o believe_v they_o and_o swear_v that_o they_o will_v maintain_v they_o this_o i_o take_v it_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n and_o i_o fear_v all_o english_a papist_n be_v such_o papist_n 2._o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v the_o place_n here_o they_o live_v where_o the_o truth_n be_v teach_v and_o not_o by_o authority_n as_o in_o italy_n but_o by_o their_o own_o voluntary_a refusal_n they_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o sound_n thereof_o all_o papist_n be_v antichristian_a this_o be_v too_o much_o and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v not_o enough_o to_o pronounce_v they_o damn_v but_o our_o english_a papist_n be_v antichristian_a according_a to_o the_o two_o character_n of_o damnation_n in_o my_o text._n first_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 10_o verse_n they_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o truth_n offer_v unto_o they_o they_o reject_v all_o instruction_n both_o public_a by_o preach_v and_o private_a by_o persuasion_n second_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o twelve_o verse_n they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v delight_n to_o remain_v in_o their_o ignorance_n and_o error_n that_o i_o may_v conclude_v in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o papist_n haereticorum_fw-la 10._o steâ—art_n in_o 2_o thes_n 2._o 10._o qui_fw-la obstinate_a nolunt_fw-la veritatem_fw-la inquirere_fw-la ignoratio_fw-la sit_fw-la culpabâ—lis_fw-la &_o damnationi_fw-la obnoxia_fw-la quia_fw-la sic_fw-la affecta_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la scire_fw-la velâ—â—â—_n possent_fw-la debentque_fw-la that_o be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o heretic_n who_o do_v obstinate_o refuse_v to_o seek_v the_o truth_n be_v culpable_a and_o damnable_a because_o it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o if_o they_o will_v they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o best_a that_o i_o can_v say_v or_o hope_n of_o the_o best_a of_o our_o english_a papist_n but_o of_o the_o most_o and_o worst_a i_o must_v say_v their_o estate_n be_v â—arre_o worse_a and_o of_o they_o my_o conclusion_n must_v be_v more_o peremptory_a our_o english_a jesuited_n papisis_n who_o be_v indeed_o almost_o all_o our_o english_a papist_n these_o be_v the_o limb_n of_o antichrist_n in_o a_o high_a nature_n these_o hold_v the_o same_o heresy_n with_o the_o former_a but_o far_o more_o arrogant_o and_o obstinate_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o one_o of_o their_o own_o jesuite_n jungantur_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la dies_fw-la cum_fw-la nocte_fw-la tenebrae_fw-la 52._o apologista_n c_o 3._o pag._n 119._o câ—saâ—b_n ad_fw-la front_n duc_n pag_n 52._o cum_fw-la luce_n calidum_fw-la cum_fw-la frigido_fw-la sanitas_fw-la cum_fw-la morbo_fw-la vita_fw-la cum_fw-la morte_fw-la &_o erit_fw-la tum_fw-la spes_fw-la aliqua_fw-la posse_fw-la in_o caput_fw-la jesuitae_n haeresin_fw-la cadâ—re_fw-la that_o be_v when_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o day_n and_o night_n light_a and_o darkness_n cold_a and_o heat_n health_n and_o sickness_n life_n and_o death_n to_o be_v unite_v then_o will_v there_o be_v some_o hope_n that_o a_o jesuite_n may_v be_v capable_a of_o heresy_n can_v a_o great_a unerring_a prerogative_n be_v assume_v by_o a_o apostle_n by_o a_o angel_n yea_o by_o the_o truth_n itself_o by_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o so_o arrogant_a and_o obstinate_a be_v the_o jesuite_n in_o their_o heretical_a assertion_n but_o here_o be_v not_o all_o to_o these_o damnable_a presumptuous_a heresy_n they_o add_v as_o damn_a desperate_a position_n of_o morality_n as_o their_o break_n of_o faith_n with_o haeretike_n deny_v to_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o their_o king_n avouch_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v he_o absolve_v of_o oath_n and_o that_o devilish_a trick_n of_o equivocation_n paradox_n rase_v the_o foundation_n and_o principle_n of_o morality_n christianity_n and_o humanity_n and_o with_o these_o poisonous_a doctrine_n they_o infect_v their_o follower_n in_o all_o power_n through_o the_o work_n of_o sathan_n 7._o watson_n quod._n 1._o art_n 7._o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o a_o papist_n some_o romanist_n either_o of_o gross_a ignorance_n or_o wilful_a blind_a affection_n have_v say_v no_o less_o in_o effect_n then_o that_o though_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o it_o yet_o will_v they_o for_o obedience_n sake_n do_v whatsoever_o the_o jesuite_n shall_v command_v they_o this_o be_v limen_fw-la inserni_fw-la their_o estate_n be_v damnable_a â—6_n hooker_n in_o hab._n pag._n â—6_n when_o as_o profound_a hooker_n speak_v heresy_n be_v thus_o heretical_o maintain_v by_o man_n obstinate_o hold_v it_o against_o wholesome_a instruction_n thus_o the_o truth_n do_v extort_v from_o i_o this_o peremptory_a conclusion_n i_o fear_v the_o estate_n of_o all_o english_a papist_n but_o for_o a_o
therefore_o i_o conceive_v neither_o reason_n nor_o authority_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v make_v a_o particular_a of_o that_o which_o saint_n paul_n do_v propose_v as_o a_o general_n the_o conclusion_n therefore_o be_v plain_a and_o true_a the_o apostle_n do_v here_o describe_v the_o adherent_n of_o antichrist_n non_fw-la a_o natione_fw-la sed_fw-la conditione_n ipsorum_fw-la 6._o down_n part_n 2._o dem._n 6._o not_o from_o their_o region_n but_o from_o their_o religion_n antichrist_n shall_v prevail_v on_o such_o as_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n now_o whether_o these_o man_n be_v jew_n or_o christian_n it_o skill_v not_o have_v cut_v off_o this_o cavil_n i_o come_v to_o the_o natural_a exposition_n the_o object_n of_o antichrists_n prevail_a power_n be_v here_o foretell_v to_o be_v man_n who_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o truth_n i_o may_v distinguish_v as_o the_o greek_n do_v of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d veritas_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o veritas_fw-la christus_fw-la the_o truth_n write_v and_o the_o truth_n beget_v the_o first_o matth._n 22._o 16._o thou_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o truth_n the_o second_o john_n 14._o 16._o i_o be_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o truth_n christ_n do_v the_o former_a doctrinal_o and_o he_o be_v the_o latter_a essential_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o both_o but_o of_o the_o first_o proper_o and_o primary_o it_o be_v most_o convenient_a thereunto_o for_o the_o fallacy_n be_v a_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n that_o be_v false_a doctrine_n therefore_o the_o apostasy_n be_v from_o the_o true_a doctrine_n or_o the_o truth_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o truth_n then_o here_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n be_v term_v the_o truth_n for_o three_o cause_n from_o the_o infallibility_n use_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o first_o each_o syllable_n be_v true_a and_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v math._n 5._o 18._o second_o it_o make_v a_o man_n true_a and_o absolute_a in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n of_o holiness_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o three_o the_o gospel_n be_v veritas_fw-la magna_fw-la &_o praevalebit_fw-la the_o gospel_n be_v that_o truth_n which_o above_o all_o thing_n bear_v away_o the_o victory_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o true_a sword_n to_o cut_v down_o all_o error_n and_o transgression_n heb._n 4._o 12._o mark_v moreover_o it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o our_o bless_a bishop_n jewel_n mark_v he_o do_v not_o say_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o god_n send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n of_o which_o sin_n and_o punishment_n we_o have_v a_o example_n and_o withal_o a_o wonderful_a resemblance_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o person_n of_o hophnie_n and_o phineas_n 1_o sam._n 2._o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o twelve_o verse_n they_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n now_o that_o they_o do_v know_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o will_n it_o be_v evident_a first_o from_o their_o vocation_n in_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n they_o be_v priest_n and_o therefore_o their_o lip_n do_v preserve_v knowledge_n second_o from_o their_o information_n both_o by_o the_o people_n in_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n and_o also_o by_o their_o father_n who_o verse_n 24_o say_v nay_o my_o son_n for_o this_o be_v no_o good_a report_n that_o i_o hear_v the_o meaning_n than_o be_v they_o do_v not_o love_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o know_v he_o add_v to_o these_o three_o other_o remarkable_a observation_n first_o their_o sin_n whoredom_n verse_n 22._o second_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o continue_v therein_o they_o make_v themselves_o fat_a with_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o people_n verse_n 24._o and_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v twofold_a they_o will_v not_o hearken_v because_o the_o lord_n will_v slay_v they_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n the_o parallel_n whereof_o we_o may_v perceive_v in_o the_o papacy_n punctual_o in_o all_o particular_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v god_n it_o appear_v from_o their_o vocation_n they_o have_v a_o priesthood_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a word_n 3._o rom._n 3._o of_o god_n and_o learning_n labour_n and_o language_n to_o peruse_v they_o we_o can_v say_v therefore_o they_o do_v not_o know_v god_n but_o alas_o which_o be_v far_o worse_o they_o do_v not_o love_v god_n to_o know_v he_o they_o have_v information_n sufficient_a from_o the_o father_n most_o of_o their_o opinion_n have_v little_a some_o of_o their_o opinion_n have_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o they_o in_o those_o ancient_a writer_n from_o their_o own_o father_n divers_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o trent_n relent_v but_o the_o pope_n do_v control_v they_o final_o they_o have_v have_v information_n from_o our_o father_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n do_v check_v the_o conscience_n of_o many_o of_o their_o learned_a that_o they_o see_v the_o truth_n but_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n thereof_o their_o sin_n also_o be_v whoredom_n spiritual_a whoredom_n their_o see_n babylon_n spiritual_a babylon_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n their_o cause_n of_o continue_v therein_o they_o make_v themselves_o fat_a with_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o people_n they_o swim_v in_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o honour_n the_o same_o punishment_n they_o may_v fear_v &_o shall_v feel_v hophni_n &_o phineas_n do_v not_o hearken_v because_o the_o lord_n will_v slay_v they_o and_o my_o text_n tell_v we_o that_o those_o who_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n god_n will_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v now_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o they_o have_v the_o gospel_n i_o thus_o demonstrate_v it_o because_o they_o use_v the_o gospel_n either_o only_a or_o principal_o for_o their_o own_o turn_n they_o have_v god_n covenant_n in_o their_o mouth_n but_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v quia_fw-la superbi_fw-la 17._o ps_n 30._o 16._o &_o 17._o sunt_fw-la nec_fw-la noverunt_fw-la moysis_n sententiam_fw-la sed_fw-la amant_fw-fr svam_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la vera_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la sva_fw-la est_fw-la say_v saint_n augustine_n they_o be_v surly_a and_o self-conceited_a and_o receive_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o they_o love_v the_o romish_a opinion_n not_o because_o it_o be_v the_o true_a opinion_n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o romish_a opinion_n those_o word_n of_o the_o man_n in_o 73._o matth._n 26._o 73._o st._n matth._n to_o st._n peter_n may_v be_v apt_o apply_v to_o this_o purpose_n certain_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o they_o for_o thy_o speech_n bewray_v thou_o herein_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v saint_n petâ—rs_n successor_n certain_o they_o be_v those_o who_o use_v the_o gospel_n to_o their_o own_o turn_n for_o their_o speech_n do_v bewray_v they_o although_o they_o swear_v and_o curse_v that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o thus_o they_o speak_v docet_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la omnes_fw-la modo_fw-la ordinato_fw-la 8._o suarez_n apol._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 11._o num_fw-la 8._o communem_fw-la scilicet_fw-la plebem_fw-la per_fw-la doctores_fw-la ipsos_fw-la autem_fw-la doctores_fw-la per_fw-la concilia_fw-la &_o maxim_n per_fw-la vicarium_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v suarez_n do_v teach_v all_o but_o in_o a_o ordinary_a manner_n to_o wit_n the_o common_a people_n by_o the_o doctor_n and_o the_o doctor_n themselves_o he_o do_v teach_v by_o council_n but_o principal_o by_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n pontifex_fw-la potest_fw-la 14_o bell._n de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n lib._n 3._o c._n 14_o moderari_fw-la praecepta_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la prout_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la expedicrit_fw-fr bellarmine_n say_v the_o pope_n can_v moderate_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o shall_v seem_v expedient_a for_o the_o church_n scripturas_fw-la recipio_fw-la secundum_fw-la sensum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la it_o be_v the_o second_o article_n of_o their_o second_o creed_n establish_v by_o their_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o they_o receive_v the_o scripture_n indeed_o but_o as_o the_o church_n shall_v expound_v they_o their_o word_n be_v plain_a enough_o contain_v a_o plain_a injury_n against_o man_n and_o as_o plain_a a_o indignity_n against_o god_n first_o they_o and_o we_o contend_v who_o have_v the_o truth_n the_o judge_n we_o call_v for_o the_o scripture_n peradventure_o they_o will_v permit_v they_o but_o with_o this_o proviso_n prout_n ecclesiae_fw-la expedierit_fw-la &_o prout_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la exposuerit_fw-la the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v judge_n betwixt_o the_o reform_a and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o expound_v it_o let_v any_o impartial_a man_n judge_n
into_o one_o church_n triumphant_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o aggregation_n or_o a_o congregation_n of_o congregation_n the_o second_o the_o affection_n to_o this_o gather_v together_o in_o the_o word_n our_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n in_o that_o proverb_n matt._n 24._o 28._o wheresoever_o the_o carkeise_n be_v there_o will_v the_o eagle_n be_v gather_v together_o for_o nature_n do_v not_o make_v the_o eagle_n so_o to_o send_v out_o and_o to_o hunt_v out_o the_o carkeise_n as_o grace_n do_v make_v the_o faithful_a to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o that_o come_n the_o sense_n then_o thus_o i_o set_v down_o in_o more_o and_o more_o plain_a term_n as_o christ_n will_v join_v you_o to_o he_o effectual_o and_o as_o you_o long_o after_o that_o conjunction_n affectionate_o even_o so_o by_o the_o gather_n together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o our_o gather_v together_o unto_o he_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n not_o to_o be_v move_v from_o the_o truth_n by_o any_o false_a seducer_n from_o these_o premise_n let_v we_o conclude_v this_o doctr._fw-la doctrine_n god_n blessing_n do_v bind_v god_n child_n to_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o truth_n thus_o we_o see_v in_o this_o text_n that_o christ_n come_n be_v urge_v as_o a_o argument_n to_o confirm_v the_o thessalonian_o in_o christ_n doctrine_n rom._n 9_o 31._o and_o 32._o the_o grievous_a fault_n and_o punishment_n of_o israel_n be_v this_o god_n give_v they_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n but_o they_o fall_v to_o their_o work_n and_o therefore_o lose_v all_o luke_n 12._o 32._o god_n give_v his_o servant_n a_o kingdom_n therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o fear_v to_o serve_v he_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o main_a end_n wherefore_o god_n give_v we_o his_o blessing_n to_o encourage_v we_o in_o his_o truth_n the_o man_n who_o have_v his_o head_n hold_v up_o by_o a_o skilful_a swimmer_n merit_v drown_v if_o in_o a_o fond_a fear_n he_o forsake_v he_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o some_o float_a staff_n so_o let_v he_o sink_v in_o error_n that_o will_v be_v affright_v even_o with_o a_o ocean_n of_o temptation_n if_o god_n blessing_n support_v he_o alexander_n the_o great_a 11._o just_a hist_o l._n 11._o say_v justine_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o stipendiary_a his_o pensioner_n for_o his_o prime_a soldier_n in_o his_o persian_a expedition_n so_o such_o as_o be_v god_n pensioner_n that_o be_v enrich_v with_o his_o continual_a favour_n aught_o to_o be_v his_o triarij_fw-la that_o be_v his_o most_o courageous_a soldier_n and_o most_o constant_a professor_n in_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o final_o as_o in_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 7_o 8._o nathan_n say_v unto_o david_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n i_o have_v anoint_v thou_o king_n over_o israel_n and_o i_o deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n and_o i_o give_v thou_o thy_o master_n house_n and_o thy_o master_n wife_n into_o thy_o bosom_n and_o give_v thou_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o judah_n and_o if_o that_o have_v be_v too_o little_a i_o will_v moreover_o have_v give_v unto_o thou_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n as_o i_o say_v david_n be_v here_o argue_v from_o god_n benefit_n because_o he_o fall_v into_o carnal_a adultery_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v condemn_v also_o from_o god_n benefit_n if_o we_o fall_v into_o spiritual_a adultery_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o lord_n a_o jealous_a god_n if_o his_o mercy_n move_v we_o not_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n hence_o therefore_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o use_v assurance_n of_o god_n blessing_n that_o be_v the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o the_o natural_a mother_n of_o presumption_n no_o that_o bastard_n be_v filius_fw-la populi_fw-la presumption_n proceed_v from_o man_n corruption_n accidental_o and_o not_o necessary_o from_o that_o sweet_a consolation_n but_o if_o blessing_n do_v bind_v then_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o god_n in_o infinite_a bond_n remember_v that_o bless_a unite_n of_o the_o two_o rose_n the_o white_a and_o the_o red_a york_n and_o lancaster_n remember_v the_o unite_n of_o the_o two_o lion_n in_o gold_n and_o gules_a england_n and_o scotland_n by_o the_o first_o dissension_n the_o two_o house_n may_v have_v ruinate_v this_o kingdom_n by_o the_o second_o the_o two_o kingdom_n may_v have_v ruinate_v this_o island_n have_v they_o not_o be_v unite_v yet_o can_v we_o not_o be_v hale_v to_o union_n in_o the_o church_n but_o still_o we_o nourish_v a_o fatal_a dissension_n remember_v moreover_o god_n blessing_n of_o protection_n in_o 88_o god_n deliver_v we_o from_o water_n and_o in_o 1605_o from_o fire_n and_o yet_o some_o of_o we_o love_v that_o religion_n which_o hatch_v those_o hateful_a machination_n consider_v his_o present_a blessing_n such_o a_o plenty_n for_o three_o year_n and_o such_o a_o peace_n for_o three_o score_n year_n as_o this_o land_n enjoy_v not_o in_o three_o hundred_o before_o and_o yet_o remain_v we_o unmindful_a unthankful_a now_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sensible_a of_o this_o sin_n god_n withdraw_v some_o of_o they_o this_o city_n do_v see_v and_o the_o country_n do_v feel_v the_o abundance_n of_o unseasonable_a rain_n so_o that_o some_o can_v end_v their_o harvest_n and_o other_o can_v begin_v their_o seedtime_n may_v not_o this_o be_v a_o prologue_n to_o a_o famine_n again_o be_v it_o a_o small_a thing_n that_o we_o be_v almost_o universal_o smite_v with_o the_o small_a pox_n may_v not_o this_o be_v a_o rabshekah_n the_o forerunner_n of_o senacherib_n may_v not_o god_n tell_v we_o by_o the_o small_a pox_n that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a plague_n to_o smite_v we_o with_o to_o what_o end_n be_v all_o this_o even_o to_o urge_v the_o same_o argument_n upon_o we_o which_o st._n paul_n here_o do_v upon_o the_o thessalonian_o that_o we_o be_v constant_a in_o our_o religion_n therefore_o by_o all_o those_o blessing_n you_o have_v or_o hope_v for_o by_o those_o judgement_n you_o do_v deserve_v and_o may_v stand_v in_o fear_n of_o by_o the_o liberty_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o plentiful_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o famine_n of_o bread_n and_o famine_n of_o the_o word_n but_o above_o all_o by_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n brethren_n i_o beseech_v you_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n make_v we_o careful_a cheerful_a and_o joyful_a to_o perform_v it_o sermon_n ii_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 2_o &_o 3_o that_o you_o be_v not_o soon_o shake_v in_o mind_n or_o be_v trouble_v neither_o by_o spirit_n nor_o by_o word_n nor_o by_o letter_n as_o from_o we_o as_o that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o by_o any_o mean_n the_o come_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v define_v the_o error_n of_o the_o understanding_n cause_n terror_n to_o the_o conscience_n mean_v to_o avoid_v error_n three_o fountain_n of_o error_n of_o enthusiasine_n of_o the_o use_n and_o abuse_v of_o eloquence_n of_o false_a quotation_n and_o corrupt_a author_n ten_o mean_n of_o seduce_v to_o popery_n this_o text_n and_o the_o former_a verse_n contain_v the_o short_a preface_n premise_v to_o the_o great_a point_n of_o antichrist_n in_o that_o you_o hear_v by_o what_o st._n paul_n do_v dissuade_v the_o thessalonian_o by_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o this_o you_o shall_v hear_v from_o what_o he_o dissuade_v they_o from_o a_o error_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o text_n there_o be_v two_o general_n the_o heresy_n and_o the_o fallacy_n the_o heresy_n to_o which_o and_o the_o fallacy_n through_o which_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v seduce_v in_o each_o general_n there_o be_v two_o particular_n in_o the_o heresy_n their_o error_n and_o their_o terror_n the_o error_n in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n as_o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o their_o terror_n in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n that_o you_o be_v not_o soon_o shake_v in_o mind_n or_o trouble_v in_o the_o fallacy_n observe_v it_o relate_v in_o particular_a in_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o second_o verse_n neither_o by_o spirit_n nor_o by_o word_n nor_o by_o letter_n as_o from_o we_o and_o final_o observe_v the_o fallacy_n repeat_v in_o general_a in_o the_o three_o verse_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o by_o any_o mean_n the_o first_o of_o the_o five_o particular_n be_v their_o error_n they_o think_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n but_o say_v some_o those_o err_v who_o call_v this_o a_o error_n for_o st._n james_n say_v jam._n 5._o 8._o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v night_n and_o st._n peter_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 7._o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n if_o therefore_o
thy_o christian_a head_n but_o let_v humility_n be_v the_o flower_n of_o that_o garland_n o_o be_v not_o high-minded_a think_v not_o thy_o own_o chicken_n the_o white_a or_o thy_o own_o opinion_n the_o true_a the_o right_a way_n to_o be_v baptize_v that_o be_v to_o be_v wash_v from_o error_n be_v to_o imitate_v the_o humble_a ethiopian_a act._n 8._o 31._o to_o crave_v a_o guide_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n thus_o put_v away_o pride_n prejudice_n and_o profit_n if_o a_o man_n read_v the_o scripture_n careful_o hear_v the_o church_n charitable_o and_o esteem_v of_o himself_o modest_o i_o dare_v say_v it_o confident_o that_o such_o a_o man_n shall_v understand_v the_o truth_n sufficient_o and_o for_o a_o motive_n to_o put_v these_o mean_n in_o practice_n let_v the_o phrase_n of_o my_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remember_v we_o that_o to_o be_v in_o a_o error_n be_v to_o be_v out_o of_o our_o wit_n let_v we_o therefore_o labour_n to_o settle_v our_o mind_n and_o to_o be_v resolve_v in_o our_o religion_n we_o must_v not_o forget_v it_o such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n be_v out_o of_o their_o wit_n the_o lord_n therefore_o settle_v our_o mind_n and_o preserve_v we_o from_o all_o spiritual_a madness_n have_v dispatch_v the_o heresy_n it_o follow_v that_o i_o discourse_n of_o the_o fallacy_n which_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o find_v here_o relate_v to_o be_v threefold_a by_o spirit_n by_o word_n and_o by_o letter_n the_o first_o fallacy_n or_o trick_n whereby_o seducer_n do_v deceiuâ—_v the_o thessalonian_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o pretence_n of_o some_o vision_n revelation_n inspiration_n or_o spiritual_a information_n thus_o 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n that_o be_v yield_v noâ—_n credence_n to_o every_o doctor_n who_o do_v gild_v oveâ—_n his_o doctrine_n with_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o spirit_n oâ—_n spiritual_a infusion_n so_o the_o scholia_fw-la interpret_v this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d false_a prophet_n say_v they_o use_v to_o plead_v for_o their_o false_a doctrine_n this_o say_v they_o be_v the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n a_o extraordinary_a gift_n we_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o second_o mean_n to_o deceiuâ—_v these_o thessalonian_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o word_n whether_o speak_v or_o write_v s._n paul_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d entice_a word_n coloss_n 2._o 4._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o show_n of_o wisdom_n coloss_n 2._o 23._o so_o speak_v the_o scholia_fw-la also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d certain_a person_n say_v they_o by_o their_o eloquencâ—_n and_o entice_a word_n persuade_v the_o poor_a thessalonian_o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v in_o their_o age_n and_o final_o the_o last_o fallacy_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o next_o word_n nor_o by_o letter_n as_o from_o we_o two_o way_n do_v the_o seducer_n endeavour_v to_o deceive_v the_o thessalonian_o in_o this_o kind_n by_o quotation_n and_o falsification_n some_o do_v quote_v that_o place_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o 17._o verse_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o former_a epistle_n then_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a shall_v be_v catch_v up_o this_o they_o allege_v that_o the_o thessalonian_o in_o their_o own_o person_n shall_v see_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o age_n other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o forge_v epistle_n and_o spread_v they_o abroad_o under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o same_o scholia_fw-la here_o than_o we_o discover_v three_o fountain_n of_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n inspiration_n disputation_n and_o quotation_n by_o inspiration_n and_o the_o spirit_n they_o deceive_v the_o ignorant_a by_o disputation_n and_o word_n they_o deceive_v the_o learned_a by_o quotation_n or_o letter_n or_o mis-alledging_a the_o scripture_n they_o deceive_v both_o the_o learned_a and_o the_o ignorant_a s._n paul_n do_v arm_v they_o against_o all_o these_o with_o this_o caveat_n be_v not_o shake_v in_o mind_n nor_o trouble_v neither_o by_o spirit_n nor_o by_o word_n nor_o by_o letter_n as_o from_o we_o the_o first_o sort_n support_v their_o error_n by_o inspiration_n these_o be_v the_o enthusiast_n both_o old_a and_o new_a in_o old_a time_n montanus_n and_o the_o montanist_n in_o our_o time_n monetarius_fw-la and_o the_o anabaptist_n seduce_v ignorant_a people_n by_o pretend_a inspiration_n this_o foul_a error_n do_v evident_o appear_v from_o the_o act_n and_o effect_v thereof_o first_o god_n do_v govern_v natural_a thing_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o therefore_o he_o do_v usual_o and_o ordinary_o instruct_v man_n since_o they_o have_v body_n by_o corporal_a mean_n and_o not_o by_o immediate_a spiritual_a infusion_n again_o these_o vision_n may_v be_v suggest_v by_o the_o evil_a spirit_n let_v they_o therefore_o confirm_v they_o by_o miracle_n and_o then_o peradventure_o we_o may_v believe_v they_o or_o rather_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o we_o must_v believe_v they_o without_o peradventure_o next_o they_o nickname_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a penman_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n impure_a quintinus_n 1._o bell._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la deilib_n 1._o c._n 1._o with_o a_o profane_a tongue_n do_v call_v s._n paul_n vas_fw-la fractum_fw-la s._n peter_n abnegatorem_fw-la s._n matthew_n foeneratorem_fw-la and_o s._n john_n juvenem_fw-la stolidulum_fw-la bullinger_n say_v that_o thomas_n schykerus_fw-la kill_v his_o brother_n kneel_v at_o his_o prayer_n a_o pretend_a effect_n of_o his_o godly_a inspiration_n and_o sleidan_n have_v history_v it_o that_o 1525._o the_o anabaptist_n do_v murder_v 50000._o germane_a in_o one_o day_n guide_v also_o by_o inspiration_n one_o place_n may_v satisfy_v all_o man_n concern_v this_o fantastical_a frenzy_n luk._n 16._o 31._o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v the_o scripture_n not_o inspiration_n on_o which_o our_o faith_n must_v rely_v so_o s._n cyprian_n although_o he_o have_v a_o vision_n yet_o he_o prove_v the_o point_n he_o persuade_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n ne_o videretur_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la adulterare_fw-la lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o scripture_n while_o he_o do_v arrogate_v to_o inspiration_n but_o i_o will_v pursue_v this_o monster_n no_o further_o for_o i_o assure_v myself_o if_o this_o viper_n do_v but_o creep_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o our_o church_n the_o hand_n of_o authority_n will_v shake_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n our_o land_n will_v be_v impatient_a of_o such_o a_o impious_a assertion_n a_o second_o sort_n deceive_v the_o simple_a by_o their_o discourse_n and_o disputation_n by_o utter_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o st._n peter_n speak_v they_o make_v 18._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 18._o their_o swell_a word_n to_o be_v the_o windy_a bladder_n on_o which_o child_n swim_v in_o a_o stream_n of_o error_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o most_o current_a assertion_n of_o orthodoxal_a divinity_n and_o indeed_o eloquence_n be_v very_o potent_a for_o either_o party_n tertullus_n be_v no_o mean_a opponent_n of_o s._n paul_n himself_o and_o faustus_n the_o monk_n be_v surname_v laqueus_fw-la diaboli_fw-la 3._o aug._n confess_v lib._n 5._o cap._n 3._o say_v s._n augustine_n the_o gin_n of_o the_o devil_n quo_fw-la multi_fw-la implicabantur_fw-la per_fw-la illecebram_fw-la suaviloquentiae_fw-la because_o he_o ensnare_v many_o ignorant_a person_n by_o his_o eloquent_a discourse_n on_o the_o like_a ground_n alexander_n do_v exile_v all_o the_o orator_n out_o of_o athens_n causas_fw-la insurrectionis_fw-la as_o the_o only_a trumpet_n of_o rebellion_n yet_o must_v we_o consider_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v and_o to_o do_v concern_v eloquence_n discreet_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o use_n and_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o we_o can_v but_o know_v that_o eloquence_n be_v a_o excellent_a instrument_n and_o assistant_n to_o the_o truth_n also_o eloquent_a apollo_n be_v as_o effectual_a a_o propugner_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o ever_o eloquent_a tertullus_n be_v a_o oppugner_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o eloquent_a tongue_n of_o s._n ambrose_n through_o the_o ear_n do_v touch_v the_o heart_n of_o 14._o aug._n confess_v 5._o 14._o augustine_n with_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n veniebant_fw-la in_o animum_fw-la cum_fw-la verbis_fw-la quae_fw-la diligebam_fw-la etiam_fw-la res_fw-la quas_fw-la negligebam_fw-la say_v that_o holy_a father_n in_o his_o heavenly_a confession_n who_o 3._o aug._n de_fw-fr magisho_n cap._n 3._o also_o do_v instruct_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n in_o that_o point_n acute_a falleris_fw-la sed_fw-la autem_fw-la ut_fw-la falli_fw-la desinas_fw-la acutius_fw-la attendas_fw-la if_o they_o take_v such_o great_a pain_n to_o seduce_v we_o by_o their_o rhetoric_n and_o logic_n let_v we_o take_v as_o
but_o one_o pope_n say_v that_o papist_n augustine_n de_fw-la ancona_n even_o so_o antichrist_n be_v the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n not_o one_o person_n but_o the_o succession_n and_o all_o those_o adversary_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v quoad_fw-la officium_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o their_o function_n to_o oppose_v christ_n they_o be_v all_o but_o one_o antichrist_n examine_v now_o the_o argument_n by_o these_o parallel_n christ_n be_v one_o person_n therefore_o his_o vicar_n the_o pope_n be_v one_o person_n christ_n be_v one_o person_n therefore_o his_o adversary_n antichrist_n be_v one_o person_n you_o easy_o discern_v the_o fallacy_n howbeit_o we_o say_v that_o antichrist_n may_v be_v call_v one_o man_n for_o two_o cause_n first_o from_o the_o phrase_n it_o be_v prophetical_a and_o in_o prophecy_n by_o one_o beast_n a_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v design_v dan._n 7._o 23._o second_o from_o the_o property_n of_o the_o person_n compose_v that_o antichrist_n they_o may_v be_v all_o call_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n unus_fw-la homo_fw-la one_o man_n quia_fw-la omnes_fw-la habent_fw-la unum_fw-la regnum_fw-la unum_fw-la propositum_fw-la &_o unum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la say_v rollocke_n on_o this_o place_n they_o all_o have_v one_o kingdom_n 2._o rollock_n in_o 2_o thess_n 2._o in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o government_n one_o purpose_n in_o persecute_v the_o faithful_a and_o one_o spirit_n they_o be_v all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o oecumenius_n speak_v all_o mad_v by_o the_o same_o devil_n to_o underproppe_n antichrist_n thus_o antichrist_n may_v be_v call_v one_o man_n but_o indeed_o he_o 4._o mâ—gdâ—burge_n cent._n 1._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o be_v many_o a_o main_a succession_n i_o conclude_v antichrist_n u_fw-mi est_fw-la regnum_fw-la falsorum_fw-la doctorum_fw-la christi_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la obscurantium_fw-la &_o mundanum_fw-la regnum_fw-la arripientium_fw-la antichrist_n be_v a_o state_n fight_v against_o the_o church_n in_o a_o long_a succession_n now_o who_o they_o be_v which_o plead_v most_o for_o succession_n i_o leave_v this_o to_o your_o conjecture_n as_o a_o preface_n to_o plain_a demonstration_n three_o the_o adjunct_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v the_o two_o former_a point_n concern_v the_o two_o remain_v man_n father_n and_o brethren_n hear_v my_o apology_n which_o i_o make_v unto_o you_o of_o those_o two_o point_n i_o shall_v speak_v nil_fw-la &_o nimium_fw-la of_o the_o one_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o speak_v too_o much_o and_o of_o the_o other_o too_o little_a the_o last_o shall_v i_o now_o pass_v i_o reserve_v antichrist_n reveal_v to_o his_o proper_a place_n the_o first_o will_v enforce_v i_o to_o spin_v out_o the_o thread_n of_o my_o sermon_n somewhat_o too_o long_o but_o of_o the_o first_o with_o what_o brevity_n i_o may_v the_o adjunct_n be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o very_a word_n will_v cause_v some_o to_o expect_v invection_n bitterness_n clamour_n and_o evil_a speaking_n but_o let_v i_o prevent_v they_o by_o my_o protestation_n i_o protest_v therefore_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n before_o who_o i_o stand_v i_o will_v speak_v nothing_o false_o nothing_o partial_o but_o only_o what_o this_o text_n put_v into_o my_o mouth_n and_o their_o own_o writing_n into_o my_o eye_n and_o in_o they_o also_o will_v i_o silence_v infinite_a personal_a instance_n again_o i_o protest_v by_o the_o same_o bless_a majesty_n that_o my_o heart_n desire_v be_v to_o confirm_v the_o protestant_n to_o reform_v the_o papist_n but_o to_o exasperate_v neither_o therefore_o my_o tongue_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o vulture_n beak_n to_o prey_v upon_o the_o putrid_a part_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o to_o rip_v up_o their_o personal_a vice_n but_o it_o shall_v discuss_v the_o real_a part_n of_o popery_n their_o position_n publish_v in_o print_n if_o therefore_o those_o which_o themselves_o avouch_v as_o the_o sound_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n if_o they_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v rot_v and_o putrifide_v then_o i_o hope_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o like_a wolf_n swallow_v down_o whole_a whatsoever_o be_v put_v into_o their_o mouth_n by_o such_o carver_n but_o to_o keep_v my_o discourse_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o truth_n i_o remember_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n math._n 12._o 36._o every_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n thereof_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n i_o remember_v also_o what_o a_o father_n say_v of_o that_o say_n si_fw-mi pro_fw-la omni_fw-la verbo_fw-la otioso_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la pro_fw-la omni_fw-la verbo_fw-la injurioso_fw-it &_o malitioso_fw-la if_o i_o must_v give_v a_o account_n unto_o god_n for_o every_o idle_a word_n what_o must_v i_o do_v for_o every_o lie_a word_n if_o i_o must_v give_v a_o account_n for_o every_o lie_n in_o my_o house_n what_o a_o account_n must_v i_o make_v for_o every_o lie_n in_o my_o pulpit_n here_o then_o be_v two_o reins_n for_o that_o one_o member_n yet_o i_o must_v insert_v one_o proviso_n our_o adversary_n also_o be_v abundant_a in_o their_o accusation_n we_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o they_o say_v we_o be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n they_o have_v their_o babel_n and_o their_o libel_n infinite_a popish_a pamphlet_n which_o publish_v we_o to_o be_v the_o sink_n of_o sin_n the_o shame_n of_o christendom_n and_o the_o scum_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o those_o imputation_n they_o put_v upon_o we_o false_o and_o impertinent_o false_o st._n hierome_n tax_v sabinian_n for_o destour_v a_o nun_n sabinian_n retort_v upon_o st_n hierome_n the_o like_a suspicion_n of_o lewdness_n herein_o they_o differ_v hierom_n do_v accuse_v sabinian_n per_fw-la veram_fw-la convictionem_fw-la and_o sabinian_n hierom_n per_fw-la falsam_fw-la confictionem_fw-la this_o be_v our_o case_n we_o charge_v the_o papist_n that_o they_o defile_v the_o church_n by_o foul_a sin_n they_o charge_v we_o with_o the_o same_o herein_o we_o differ_v our_o accusation_n be_v per_fw-la veram_fw-la convictionem_fw-la by_o true_a conviction_n and_o just_a relation_n they_o be_v per_fw-la falsam_fw-la confictionem_fw-la by_o false_a consiction_n and_o forge_a calumniation_n again_o as_o these_o calumny_n be_v false_a so_o be_v they_o impertinent_a also_o for_o they_o accuse_v we_o of_o personal_a sin_n which_o always_o have_v be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v in_o the_o pure_a church_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o we_o charge_v they_o with_o doctrinal_a and_o dogmatic_a crime_n with_o cry_v sin_n support_v by_o the_o doctor_n and_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n have_v premise_v these_o item_n i_o will_v speak_v to_o you_o as_o st_n paul_n speak_v to_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 7._o i_o will_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o soberness_n consider_v what_o i_o say_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v you_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o man_n of_o sin_n genitivi_fw-la 2._o sâ—ar_n apol._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 17._o nu_fw-la 2._o pro_fw-la adjectivis_fw-la in_fw-la scriptura_fw-la positi_fw-la exaggerationem_fw-la significant_a say_v suarez_n genitives_n put_v for_o adjective_n do_v augment_v and_o increase_v the_o signification_n as_o here_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o most_o sinful_a man_n now_o antichrist_n be_v term_v a_o most_o sinful_a man_n two_o way_n both_o affectiuè_n and_o effectiuè_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o man_n he_o principal_o be_v both_o the_o practiser_n and_o the_o causer_n of_o sinne._n 4._o magdâ—burgens_n câ—nt_fw-la 6_o cap._n 4._o he_o be_v the_o prime_a practiser_n of_o sin_n and_o herehence_a antichrist_n be_v call_v by_o the_o ancient_n secundus_fw-la adolescens_fw-la the_o adventurous_a youth_n quia_fw-la iuvenili_fw-la temeritate_fw-la fervidus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o malo_fw-la because_o with_o a_o youthful_a frenzy_n he_o do_v plunge_v himself_o into_o all_o mad_a course_n again_o he_o be_v the_o grand_a cause_n of_o sin_n therefore_o 3._o aquin._n sum_n 3._o quaest_n 8._o art_n 8._o greg._n moral_a lib._n 24._o c._n 3._o be_v antichrist_n call_v caput_fw-la impiorum_fw-la the_o head_n of_o wicked_a man_n &_o every_o wicked_a man_n membrum_fw-la antichristi_fw-la the_o member_n of_o antichrist_n as_o if_o all_o wicked_a man_n and_o wickedness_n receive_v their_o beginning_n and_o continuance_n from_o that_o fountain_n both_o these_o be_v include_v in_o one_o sentence_n by_o oecumenius_n on_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o oecumen_fw-la in_o 2_o thess_n 2._o that_o be_v antichrist_n be_v call_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n because_o he_o do_v sin_n incomparable_o himself_o and_o because_o he_o do_v constrain_v other_o also_o to_o commit_v iniquity_n by_o the_o first_o he_o be_v like_o ahab_n who_o sell_v himself_o to_o work_v wickedness_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o second_o he_o be_v like_a iâ—roboan_n who_o make_v israel_n to_o
templa_fw-la dei_fw-la antichrist_n say_v he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n or_o church_n of_o christian_n for_o these_o alone_o may_v true_o be_v term_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n baronius_n more_o plain_o yea_o 28._o baron_fw-fr anno_fw-la 72._o sect_n 28._o as_o peremptory_o as_o any_o protestant_n that_o ever_o set_a pen_n to_o paper_n in_o this_o point_n this_o year_n say_v he_o the_o jew_n be_v subdue_v to_o the_o roman_n nunquam_fw-la posthaec_fw-la servire_fw-la desierunt_fw-la aut_fw-la desinent_z usque_fw-la ad_fw-la sinem_fw-la mundi_fw-la after_o which_o they_o shall_v live_v in_o perpetual_a servitude_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n neque_fw-la spes_fw-la est_fw-la aliqua_fw-la restituendae_fw-la iterum_fw-la hierosolymae_fw-la vel_fw-la templi_fw-la denuo_fw-la excitandi_fw-la neither_o be_v there_o any_o hope_n that_o that_o city_n shall_v be_v ever_o restore_v or_o that_o temple_n ever_o build_v again_o according_a quoth_v he_o to_o that_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n 9_o 27._o he_o shall_v make_v it_o desolate_a even_o unto_o the_o consummation_n also_o he_o confirm_v it_o by_o a_o second_o argument_n draw_v from_o experience_n when_o as_o say_v he_o the_o apostate_n in_o hatred_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o jew_n in_o contempt_n of_o christ_n hope_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ult_n sâ—zâ—menus_n lib._n 5_o cap._n ult_n to_o make_v christ_n a_o liar_n and_o a_o false_a prophet_n endeavour_v to_o re-edify_a the_o temple_n the_o workman_n be_v terrisied_a with_o hideous_a apparition_n and_o dreadful_a fire_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n which_o force_v they_o to_o desist_v from_o that_o build_n to_o his_o judgement_n may_v be_v add_v this_o reason_n the_o temple_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o 1._o dounam_fw-la de_fw-la ant._n part_n 1._o lib._n 1_o cap._n 2_o sect_n 1._o church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v once_o plant_v like_o other_o type_n and_o figure_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v utter_o to_o be_v abolish_v and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o singular_a opinion_n of_o any_o private_a person_n but_o the_o universal_a tenent_n of_o the_o most_o and_o best_a divine_n of_o that_o age_n hence_o s._n chrysostome_n compose_v a_o oration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o chrysost_n orat._n 2._o contra_fw-la judaeos_fw-la tom_fw-mi 6._o only_o to_o prove_v this_o point_n that_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v never_o be_v repair_v yea_o suarez_n himself_o more_o plentiful_o and_o as_o substantial_o 5._o suarez_n apolog._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 5._o nu_fw-la 5._o as_o if_o truth_n do_v extort_v confession_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o that_o adversary_n who_o do_v labour_n to_o contradict_v it_o and_o suppress_v it_o he_o speak_v so_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o i_o now_o purpose_n to_o shut_v up_o my_o interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n only_o in_o his_o own_o word_n quod_fw-la paulus_n per_fw-la templum_fw-la dei_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la intellexerit_fw-la probabile_fw-la est_fw-la sic_fw-la interpretatur_fw-la hieronimus_fw-la hugo_n chrysostomus_n occumenius_n theophylactus_n &_o theodoreti_n verba_fw-la haec_fw-la sum_fw-la templum_fw-la dei_fw-la appellavit_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la antichristus_fw-la primam_fw-la sedem_fw-la arripiet_fw-la i_o will_v english_a it_o for_o no_o englishman_n can_v speak_v more_o plain_o to_o our_o conclusion_n that_o s._n paul_n say_v suarez_n by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n do_v mean_v the_o church_n it_o be_v probable_a for_o this_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o hierome_n hugo_n chrysostome_n occumenius_n theophylact_n and_o theodoret_n have_v these_o word_n saint_n paul_n do_v call_v the_o temple_n the_o church_n in_o which_o antichrist_n will_v usurp_v the_o chief_a see_n i_o conclude_v from_o the_o phrase_n of_o my_o text_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o from_o their_o own_o confession_n the_o papist_n themselves_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o most_o and_o best_a of_o the_o father_n and_o establish_v this_o assertion_n with_o reason_n that_o the_o temple_n shall_v not_o be_v build_v again_o therefore_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o very_a church_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o seat_n and_o place_n of_o antichrist_n thus_o have_v you_o the_o explication_n what_o this_o temple_n be_v i_o proceed_v to_o the_o application_n where_o it_o be_v the_o last_o sentence_n i_o quote_v i_o will_v make_v my_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o second_o point_n this_o be_v the_o say_n of_o theodoret_n cite_v by_o suarez_n templum_fw-la dei_fw-la appellat_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la antichristus_fw-la arripiet_fw-la primam_fw-la sedem_fw-la that_o be_v paul_n do_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o church_n in_o which_o antichrist_n shall_v usurp_v the_o prime_n see_n hence_o i_o argue_v the_o prime_n see_v of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n but_o rome_n be_v the_o prime_n see_v of_o the_o church_n therefore_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n therefore_o the_o pope_n the_o other_o property_n of_o this_o text_n and_o chapter_n be_v his_o by_o a_o just_a application_n be_v antichrist_n sit_v in_o rome_n the_o principal_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o here_o the_o papist_n oppose_v a_o plausible_a objection_n 13_o bell._n de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n lib._n 3._o ca._n 13_o that_o by_o this_o we_o confess_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o answer_v we_o do_v so_o with_o these_o limitation_n first_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v term_v 5._o vhitak_n contr._n 4._o quaest_n 5._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n because_o heretofore_o it_o have_v be_v a_o true_a church_n as_o they_o themselves_o call_v the_o host_n bread_n because_o it_o be_v bread_n before_o the_o consecration_n and_o isay_n 1._o 21._o wicked_a jerusalem_n be_v call_v the_o faithful_a city_n because_o it_o have_v be_v so_o second_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v usurp_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n three_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o final_o it_o do_v still_o retain_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o respect_n therefore_o we_o may_v call_v it_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o answer_v in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o suarez_n himself_o congregatio_fw-la in_o quae_fw-la antichristus_fw-la adorabitur_fw-la 8._o suarez_n apol._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 15._o nu_fw-la 8._o vocabitur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o templum_fw-la quia_fw-la antequam_fw-la perverteretur_fw-la erat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o templin_n dei_fw-la that_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o antichrist_n be_v call_v the_o church_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v the_o church_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n before_o their_o apostasy_n or_o yet_o more_o acurate_o with_o acute_a tilenus_n etc._n tilen_v syntag_n part_n 2._o disp_n 36._o thes_n 25._o etc._n etc._n we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n well_fw-mi ratione_fw-la externae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vel_fw-la internae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o of_o the_o inward_a possession_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o pope_n or_o antichrist_n may_v sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n but_o according_a to_o the_o second_o only_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n can_v sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v divert_v a_o little_a to_o discuss_v one_o great_a point_n whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o which_o discourse_n i_o will_v insist_v on_o these_o four_o particular_n first_o i_o will_v declare_v what_o the_o church_n be_v second_o the_o reason_n to_o affirm_v the_o proposition_n three_o the_o restriction_n &_o limitation_n thereof_o and_o final_o i_o will_v remove_v away_o some_o stone_n whereat_o the_o protestant_n do_v stumble_v and_o pluck_v away_o some_o plume_n wherewith_o the_o papist_n do_v magnify_v themselves_o both_o from_o this_o one_o ground_n because_o we_o yield_v they_o to_o be_v templum_fw-la dei_fw-la a_o true_a christian_a church_n such_o indeed_o be_v the_o charity_n of_o the_o popish_a secundo_fw-la spalaten_v cons_n red._n pag._n 12._o bell._n de_fw-fr notis_n eccl._n lib._n 4._o ca._n 8._o dico_fw-la secundo_fw-la church_n that_o they_o peremptory_o pronounce_v ecclesias_fw-la haereticas_fw-la ne_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la quidem_fw-la omnino_fw-la esse_fw-la all_o heretical_a church_n to_o be_v indeed_o no_o church_n yea_o precise_o to_o name_n the_o very_a particular_a as_o namely_o that_o the_o great_a church_n of_o the_o grecian_n be_v also_o no_o church_n whereby_o they_o also_o define_v all_o those_o infinite_a soul_n to_o be_v also_o damn_v for_o extra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o nobisnon_o licet_fw-la esse_fw-la tam_fw-la impios_fw-la we_o dare_v
not_o be_v so_o uncharitable_a we_o say_v of_o those_o and_o this_o that_o the_o very_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n which_o will_v appear_v only_o from_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n if_o i_o shall_v proceed_v no_o far_o the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n which_o profess_v christ_n and_o be_v baptize_v this_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o con_fw-la hooker_n polity_n lib._n 3._o num_fw-la 1._o bish_n abbot_n de_fw-fr ant._n cap._n 3._o nu_fw-la 4._o deane_n whites_n reply_n to_o fisher_n pag._n 49._o dr._n beard_n de_fw-fr antich_n cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 6._o dr_n crakenthorp_n in_o spal_n c._n 16._o &_o 21._o answer_v to_o fisher_n relat_n of_o the_o 3._o con_fw-la church_n according_a to_o the_o common_a current_a consent_n of_o our_o most_o and_o most_o learned_a divine_n so_o the_o essential_a difference_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o all_o other_o company_n congregation_n or_o society_n consist_v in_o these_o two_o point_n profession_n and_o baptism_n for_o the_o first_o revel_v 2._o 13._o the_o spirit_n testify_v that_o the_o congregation_n of_o pergamus_n be_v not_o fall_v from_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n because_o thou_o keep_v my_o name_n therefore_o keep_v or_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n next_o upon_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o eunuch_n be_v baptize_v by_o philip_n act._n 8._o 38._o therefore_o baptism_n be_v another_o and_o profession_n with_o baptism_n be_v the_o two_o thing_n which_o absolute_o constitute_v a_o church_n consider_v moreover_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 20._o and_o math._n 13._o 47._o to_o amplify_v and_o honour_v this_o point_n with_o â—_o hooker_n politic_a lib_n 3._o sect_n â—_o the_o very_a word_n of_o that_o incomparable_a learned_a man_n in_o that_o unanswerable_a learned_a book_n for_o want_v of_o this_o profession_n and_o baptism_n it_o be_v that_o jew_n infidel_n and_o pagan_n be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o church_n other_o we_o may_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n so_o long_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o want_v to_o they_o for_o apparent_a it_o be_v that_o all_o man_n of_o necessity_n must_v either_o be_v christian_n or_o no_o christian_n if_o by_o external_a profession_n they_o be_v christian_n then_o be_v they_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_n by_o external_a profession_n they_o be_v all_o who_o mark_n of_o recognizance_n have_v in_o it_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v mention_v yea_o although_o they_o be_v impious_a idolater_n wicked_a heretic_n person_n excommunicable_a yea_o cast_v out_o for_o notorious_a improbitie_n such_o withal_o we_o deny_v not_o to_o be_v theimpe_n and_o limb_n of_o satan_n even_o as_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v such_o from_o these_o premise_n i_o frame_v these_o argument_n the_o first_o from_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n a_o company_n which_o profess_v christ_n and_o be_v baptize_v be_v a_o church_n but_o the_o roman_n be_v a_o company_n which_o profess_v christ_n and_o be_v baptize_v therefore_o the_o roman_n be_v a_o church_n add_v also_o out_o of_o the_o amplification_n although_o the_o papist_n be_v impious_a idolater_n wicked_a heretic_n or_o excommunicable_a person_n although_o for_o their_o person_n they_o be_v the_o limb_n of_o satan_n their_o profession_n be_v the_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o satan_n their_o city_n be_v the_o throne_n of_o satan_n and_o their_o head_n be_v the_o son_n of_o satan_n yet_o while_o they_o profess_v christ_n and_o embrace_v the_o christian_a baptism_n they_o be_v notwithstanding_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o any_o interpose_v that_o rome_n indeed_o be_v a_o church_n but_o not_o a_o true_a church_n such_o must_v know_v that_o ens_fw-la &_o verum_fw-la be_v and_o true_a be_v convertible_a so_o if_o they_o grant_v the_o roman_a to_o be_v a_o church_n they_o must_v confess_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n videlicet_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o essence_n not_o of_o the_o goodness_n thereof_o and_o a_o thief_n be_v a_o true_a man_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o essence_n as_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n endue_v with_o reason_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o a_o true_a man_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o goodness_n his_o equity_n and_o honesty_n so_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n as_o a_o church_n be_v a_o company_n which_o profess_v christ_n and_o be_v baptize_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o a_o true_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o a_o church_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a holy_a church_n neither_o in_o doctrine_n nor_o in_o manner_n in_o a_o word_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o essence_n but_o a_o false_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o our_o sense_n and_o its_o essence_n i_o will_v make_v it_o good_a by_o two_o sort_n of_o argument_n artificial_a and_o inartificiall_a but_o these_o inartificiall_a argument_n shall_v be_v interlace_v with_o many_o artificial_a one_o also_o the_o testimony_n be_v line_v with_o their_o several_a reason_n reverend_a calvin_n hoc_fw-la rationibus_fw-la satis_fw-la validis_fw-la 104._o calvin_n epist_n 104._o i_o probasse_n puto_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la licet_fw-la semiruptam_fw-la imo_fw-la si_fw-la libet_fw-la diruptam_fw-la ac_fw-la deformem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la tamen_fw-la manere_fw-la in_o papatu_fw-la i_o suppose_v say_v he_o that_o in_o the_o papacy_n some_o church_n remain_v a_o church_n craze_v or_o if_o you_o will_v break_v quite_o in_o piece_n forlese_a misshape_a yet_o some_o church_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v my_o text_n because_o antichrist_n must_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n learned_a zanchie_n i_o dei_fw-la zanchius_n praesat_fw-la de_fw-fr natura_fw-la dei_fw-la acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n nec_fw-la potuit_fw-la satan_n etc._n etc._n maugre_o the_o devil_n malice_n for_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n his_o reason_n because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n concern_v christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a 5._o buchanus_n loc_fw-la 44._o quaest_n 5._o ghost_n buchane_n caetus_fw-la pontificiorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sicut_fw-la homo_fw-la lepra_fw-la corrupt_v we_o &_o ment_fw-la captus_fw-la non_fw-la desinit_fw-la esse_fw-la homo_fw-la the_o frenzy_n make_v not_o a_o man_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o man_n no_o more_o do_v heresy_n make_v rome_n to_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n moreover_o 27._o hooker_n in_o abâ—k_n 2._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 27._o as_o the_o frenzy_n though_o itself_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n it_o do_v notwithstanding_o prove_v they_o reasonable_a creature_n which_o have_v it_o because_o none_o can_v be_v frantic_a but_o man_n so_o antichristianitie_n be_v the_o bane_n and_o plain_a overthrow_n of_o christianity_n may_v nevertheless_o argue_v the_o church_n wherein_o antichrist_n do_v sit_v to_o be_v christian_n that_o 1605._o rex_fw-la jacobus_n oratione_fw-la ad_fw-la ordines_fw-la nou._n 9_o 1605._o pattern_n and_o patron_n of_o learning_n king_n james_n confess_v rome_n to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o conclude_v from_o hence_o because_o some_o in_o rome_n may_v be_v save_v charitable_a hooker_n although_o say_v 25._o hooker_n in_o hab._n 1._o â—_o nu_fw-la 16_o 17_o &_o 25._o he_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v play_v the_o harlot_n worse_o than_o ever_o do_v israel_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o as_o now_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o plain_o deny_v christ_n jesus_n quite_o and_o clean_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n but_o as_o samaria_n compare_v with_o jerusalem_n be_v term_v aholah_n a_o church_n or_o tabernacle_n of_o her_o own_o contrariwise_o jerusalem_n aholâ—bah_n the_o rest_a place_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o whatsoever_o we_o term_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o we_o compare_v she_o with_o reform_a church_n still_o we_o put_v a_o difference_n as_o then_o between_o babylon_n and_o samaria_n so_o now_o between_o rome_n and_o heathenish_a assembly_n he_o do_v render_v his_o reason_n also_o conser_fw-fr bishop_n andrew_n tort._n prope_fw-la sinem_fw-la b._n morton_n apol._n lib_n 4._o ca._n 2._o sect_n 5_o b._n abbot_n de_fw-fr antiâ—b_n lib._n 3_o nu_fw-la 4._o deane_n whites_n reply_n pag._n 49_o dr._n whites_n defence_n cap._n 37._o dr._n whitak_n contr._n 4._o quaest_n 5._o cap._n 3._o dr._n sharpe_n spâ—culo_fw-la c._n 5._o dr_n beard_n cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 6._o answer_v to_o fisher_n relation_n of_o the_o 3._o conser_fw-fr because_o rome_n do_v overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n
trent_n laynez_n the_o jesuites_n general_n deliver_v it_o for_o a_o general_a conclusion_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o christ_n have_v the_o same_o tribunal_n and_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o the_o same_o assertion_n be_v avouch_v by_o capistranus_n the_o first_o degree_n of_o 124_o capistran_n so_o 124_o correct_v their_o disobedient_a be_v by_o way_n of_o excommunication_n concern_v which_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o withrington_n a_o moderate_a papist_n in_o preface_n withringâ—_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n preface_n his_o admonition_n to_o the_o reader_n concern_v the_o oath_n of_o allegtance_n the_o church_n say_v he_o have_v power_n to_o impose_v a_o temporal_a punishment_n by_o way_n of_o command_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o soul_n health_n not_o by_o way_n of_o coercion_n so_o that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o the_o church_n impose_v such_o a_o temporal_a punishment_n on_o he_o she_o can_v only_o for_o our_o disobedience_n punish_v final_o with_o spiritual_a punishment_n as_o by_o inflict_a censure_n not_o by_o deprive_v our_o land_n or_o life_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o withrington_n our_o learned_a and_z except_v his_o error_n our_o honest_a adversary_n he_o call_v himself_o a_o romish_a catholic_a i_o be_o sure_a his_o opinion_n in_o this_o point_n be_v catholic_a but_o not_o romish_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v if_o rome_n do_v sway_v the_o land_n where_o he_o do_v live_v he_o shall_v feel_v the_o romish_a fire_n for_o this_o catholic_a opinion_n howsoever_o the_o first_o punishment_n for_o disobedience_n be_v excommunication_n but_o we_o esteem_v this_o to_o be_v but_o brutum_fw-la fulmen_fw-la the_o protestant_n reject_v the_o pope_n excommunication_n like_o sampsons_n cord_n like_o a_o thread_n of_o tow_n which_o touch_v the_o fire_n what_o do_v they_o to_o such_o from_o such_o if_o they_o be_v in_o their_o power_n he_o take_v away_o their_o liberty_n they_o can_v buy_v and_o sell_v in_o safety_n as_o i_o fear_v some_o of_o our_o own_o merchant_n have_v find_v it_o next_o he_o rake_v from_o they_o their_o land_n force_v they_o to_o fly_v their_o native_a country_n as_o the_o poor_a french_a have_v feel_v in_o our_o day_n then_o their_o life_n as_o our_o woeful_a english_a can_v witness_v in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n and_o final_o he_o will_v take_v from_o they_o that_o which_o be_v dear_a unto_o they_o than_o their_o life_n their_o name_n thus_o do_v the_o papist_n to_o calvine_n who_o they_o publish_v to_o have_v die_v desperate_a when_o as_o many_o year_n he_o survive_v that_o presumptuous_a calumny_n yea_o he_o will_v saevire_fw-la in_o cineres_fw-la punish_v their_o carkeise_n and_o command_v their_o bone_n to_o be_v rake_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n as_o he_o do_v to_o paulus_n fagius_n neither_o shall_v king_n disobey_v the_o pope_n uncorrected_a for_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o take_v away_o their_o sceptre_n and_o live_v also_o say_v suarez_n in_o the_o sixth_o book_n of_o his_o apology_n but_o for_o that_o fatal_a inquisition_n it_o be_v a_o correction_n like_o the_o four_o beast_n in_o the_o seven_o of_o daniel_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n it_o be_v dreadful_a and_o terrible_a devour_v all_o but_o it_o have_v no_o name_n although_o gonsalvius_fw-la have_v in_o some_o sort_n discover_v it_o yet_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o none_o live_v but_o the_o tormentor_n and_o the_o torment_a can_v full_o tell_v what_o the_o entrails_n be_v of_o that_o bull_n of_o phalaris_n it_o be_v the_o very_a emblem_n of_o hell_n none_o return_v from_o thence_o to_o tell_v the_o torment_n thereof_o and_o certain_o whosoever_o be_v catch_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o engine_n of_o cruelty_n if_o he_o be_v fortify_v with_o courage_n from_o heaven_n in_o a_o rare_a measure_n he_o may_v alter_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o old_a leturgie_n they_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v save_v we_o by_o those_o unknown_a torment_n these_o may_v pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v lord_n save_v we_o from_o those_o unknown_a torment_n and_o thus_o do_v this_o tyrant_n both_o usurp_v &_o out_o strip_v the_o correct_a power_n of_o a_o king_n the_o pope_n as_o christ_n do_v rule_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o phrase_n of_o my_o text_n antichrist_n as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n i_o add_v brief_o me_n think_v the_o empire_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n be_v most_o brief_o and_o emphatical_o express_v by_o christ_n himself_o john_n 14._o 6._o ego_fw-la sum_fw-la via_fw-la veritas_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la that_o be_v say_v calvine_n i_o be_o the_o beginning_n the_o mean_n and_o the_o end_n of_o save_a knowledge_n or_o as_o saint_n augustine_n christ_n be_v via_fw-la sine_fw-la errore_fw-la the_o way_n without_o error_n veritas_fw-la sine_fw-la falsitate_fw-la the_o truth_n without_o falsehood_n &_o vita_fw-la sine_fw-la morte_fw-la the_o life_n without_o death_n other_o interpret_v these_o word_n otherwise_o that_o christ_n show_v the_o mean_n descry_v the_o thing_n and_o give_v the_o end_n concern_v eternal_a felicity_n all_o these_o do_v the_o pope_n usurp_v first_o that_o he_o be_v via_n the_o way_n that_o he_o can_v err_v a_o property_n of_o christ_n never_o communicate_v but_o to_o some_o person_n and_o at_o some_o time_n only_o second_o that_o he_o be_v veritas_fw-la the_o truth_n his_o council_n of_o trent_n command_v all_o credere_fw-la to_o believe_v that_o and_o only_o that_o to_o be_v truth_n which_o he_o teach_v and_o last_o he_o arrogate_v himself_o to_o be_v vita_fw-la to_o be_v the_o life_n no_o salvation_n except_o a_o man_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n say_v christian_n not_o unless_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o pope_n say_v the_o papist_n and_o therefore_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la and_o the_o second_o chapter_n make_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n so_o no_o pope_n no_o church_n and_o no_o salvation_n but_o in_o the_o church_n and_o under_o the_o pope_n hence_o some_o begin_v to_o think_v that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o papist_n be_v more_o honourable_a than_o the_o name_n of_o a_o catholic_a because_o the_o last_o do_v imply_v a_o communion_n but_o with_o the_o body_n but_o the_o first_o with_o the_o head_n and_o how_o far_o this_o tyranny_n have_v prevail_v on_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o blind_a papist_n you_o may_v perceive_v by_o this_o proverb_n which_o they_o say_v be_v familiar_a in_o italy_n i_o believe_v god_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o thus_o do_v he_o domineer_v in_o the_o high_a nature_n the_o pope_n as_o christ_n do_v rule_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v antichrist_n as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n thus_o have_v the_o pope_n exalt_v himself_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o exalt_v he_o one_o step_n high_o and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o papist_n qui_fw-la desiderat_fw-la primatum_fw-la interris_fw-la inveniet_fw-la confusionem_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la that_o be_v he_o that_o will_v reign_v as_o christ_n on_o earth_n shall_v never_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o period_n of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o censure_n of_o stella_n upon_o luke_n 9_o 48._o can_v notwithstanding_o all_o these_o premise_n any_o protest_n with_o cuper_n that_o he_o be_v mancipium_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la that_o he_o be_v a_o profess_a slave_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n inthral_n himself_o by_o a_o servile_a inflexible_a obedience_n in_o any_o case_n and_o against_o any_o person_n where_o a_o spiritual_a sovereignty_n tyranny_n do_v command_v man_n and_o countermand_n god_n impose_v injunction_n uncontrollable_a exact_v subjection_n unutterable_a or_o inflict_a correction_n unsufferable_a rule_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o christ_n urge_v his_o own_o law_n with_o more_o severity_n than_o christ_n law_n i_o hope_v i_o know_v no_o servant_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v can_v be_v such_o a_o slave_n to_o antichrist_n this_o truth_n have_v i_o deliver_v plain_o painful_o impartial_o even_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o great_a god_n and_o of_o a_o innocent_a conscience_n i_o have_v do_v my_o duty_n i_o have_v deliver_v it_o for_o your_o duty_n to_o believe_v it_o i_o must_v leave_v that_o to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o your_o faith_n now_o the_o god_n of_o all_o truth_n give_v you_o all_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o you_o may_v fulfil_v all_o his_o holy_a will_n sermon_n x._o 2_o thess_n 2._o 3_o &_o 4._o show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n antichrist_n shall_v not_o call_v himself_o the_o true_a god_n the_o pope_n do_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n the_o pope_n do_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n plain_o this_o four_o verse_n contain_v three_o property_n of_o antichrist_n
and_o the_o tholosani_fw-la almost_o an_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o waldense_n thus_o lumen_fw-la de_fw-la lumine_fw-la the_o light_n of_o reformation_n be_v derive_v by_o century_n from_o the_o tholosani_fw-la to_o the_o waldense_n from_o the_o waldense_n to_o the_o wickliffist_n from_o the_o wickliffist_n to_o the_o hussite_n and_o from_o the_o hussite_n to_o the_o lutheran_n then_o luther_n do_v set_v it_o up_o as_o a_o beacon_n on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o hill_n to_o give_v a_o alarm_n to_o all_o the_o militant_a church_n that_o the_o adversary_n be_v discover_v and_o antichrist_n now_o plain_o reveal_v to_o these_o four_o famous_a nation_n i_o may_v add_v a_o five_o the_o italian_n be_v not_o blind_a though_o they_o wink_v at_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o popish_a project_n have_v no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o acquire_v unto_o the_o pope_n the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a monarchy_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o that_o prudent_a venetian_a polity_n what_o policy_n soever_o 1._o paulus_n quintus_fw-la his_o quarrel_n lib._n 1._o pag._n 1._o do_v interrupt_v they_o from_o a_o plain_a embrace_n of_o the_o protestant_n reformation_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n revelation_n but_o whereof_o they_o have_v a_o confuse_a we_o have_v a_o clear_a knowledge_n we_o clear_o know_v that_o antichrist_n be_v reveal_v you_o know_v say_v saint_n paul_n 1_o thess_n 2._o 11._o how_o we_o exhort_v and_o comfort_v and_o charge_v every_o one_o of_o you_o as_o a_o father_n do_v his_o child_n a_o father_n do_v hearty_o exhort_v his_o son_n against_o drunkenness_n his_o daughter_n against_o unchastnesse_n and_o all_o his_o child_n against_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n and_o yet_o his_o tender_a heart_n will_v tremble_v to_o imagine_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o drunkard_n among_o his_o son_n one_o strumpet_n among_o his_o daughter_n or_o but_o one_o reprobate_a among_o all_o his_o child_n such_o a_o father_n be_o i_o and_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o call_v you_o and_o to_o esteem_v you_o such_o child_n hearty_o have_v i_o exhort_v you_o against_o antichrist_n and_o sure_o my_o heart_n will_v tremble_v if_o i_o shall_v think_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o antichristian_a sectary_n in_o this_o whole_a congregation_n howbeit_o although_o i_o will_v not_o wish_v one_o of_o you_o a_o papist_n yet_o i_o will_v that_o all_o the_o papist_n hear_v i_o what_o i_o have_v do_v and_o shall_v deliver_v concern_v this_o point_n of_o antichrist_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o the_o romish_a religion_n here_o present_a let_v i_o entreat_v they_o to_o hear_v i_o in_o love_n and_o patientnesse_n even_o as_o i_o will_v speak_v to_o they_o in_o truth_n and_o soberness_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o in_o this_o place_n i_o direct_v my_o speech_n in_o two_o word_n unto_o two_o sort_n of_o they_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o papist_n the_o ignorant_a and_o the_o learned_a the_o first_o can_v the_o second_o will_v not_o understand_v this_o controversy_n both_o adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o spit_v at_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n if_o apply_v to_o his_o holiness_n the_o first_o be_v like_o navigius_n who_o when_o 16._o aug._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la beat._n cap._n 16._o saint_n augustine_n come_v to_o instruct_v concern_v the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o soul_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o body_n so_o the_o ignorant_a papist_n instruct_v they_o concern_v the_o shun_v of_o antichrist_n and_o they_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o antichrist_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o whole_a world_n much_o less_o in_o christendom_n in_o italy_n in_o the_o very_a chair_n of_o saint_n peter_n the_o second_o sort_n be_v like_o the_o donatist_n that_o vincentio_n august_n epist_n 48._o vincentio_n when_o as_o s._n august_n preach_v of_o they_o write_v to_o they_o &_o dispute_v with_o they_o yet_o say_v he_o noluerunt_fw-la veritati_fw-la consentire_fw-la vel_fw-la victi_fw-la that_o be_v though_o they_o be_v convict_v by_o the_o truth_n yet_o will_v they_o not_o consent_v unto_o the_o truth_n so_o be_o i_o persuade_v that_o many_o a_o learned_a papist_n though_o they_o be_v stagger_v to_o see_v so_o many_o point_n of_o this_o prophecy_n fall_v so_o natural_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o pope_n yet_o they_o will_v hold_v the_o conclusion_n and_o hiss_v at_o he_o who_o shall_v call_v he_o antichrist_n but_o thus_o much_o i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v of_o both_o of_o they_o if_o the_o ignorant_a go_v on_o obstinate_a in_o his_o blindness_n and_o that_o at_o that_o great_a day_n he_o be_v find_v a_o member_n of_o antichrist_n if_o then_o he_o shall_v plead_v my_o learned_a priest_n do_v teach_v i_o thus_o such_o a_o plea_n shall_v prevail_v as_o much_o for_o he_o as_o the_o like_a do_v for_o adam_n gen._n 3._o 12._o the_o woman_n give_v i_o and_o i_o do_v eat_v notwithstanding_o he_o shall_v be_v curse_v because_o he_o be_v seduce_v and_o the_o learned_a if_o they_o go_v on_o in_o their_o wilfulness_n if_o they_o shall_v then_o pretend_v that_o the_o honour_n which_o they_o bear_v to_o the_o church_n make_v they_o to_o hoodwink_v their_o follower_n from_o search_v into_o such_o a_o hateful_a question_n god_n will_v speak_v to_o they_o i_o doubt_v not_o according_a to_o that_o phrase_n of_o saint_n matth._n 10._o 37._o he_o that_o love_v the_o church_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o this_o i_o must_v add_v moreover_o the_o ignorant_a who_o do_v not_o know_v antichrist_n shall_v like_o the_o servant_n luke_n 12._o 48._o have_v stripe_n notwithstanding_o but_o the_o learned_a papist_n that_o will_v not_o know_v this_o point_n shall_v be_v like_o lamech_n gen._n 4._o 24._o if_o the_o ignorant_a be_v scourge_v seven_o fold_n the_o learned_a shall_v be_v scourge_v seventie_o time_n seven_o fold_n indeed_o of_o either_o of_o they_o their_o conclusion_n will_v be_v their_o confusion_n if_o god_n be_v not_o infinite_o merciful_a unto_o they_o therefore_o i_o beseech_v they_o be_v not_o blind_v if_o god_n have_v reveal_v antichrist_n let_v no_o man_n shut_v your_o eye_n against_o god_n own_o revelation_n search_v five_o the_o question_n impartial_o laborious_o in_o which_o search_n i_o do_v not_o entreat_v you_o to_o believe_v i_o but_o to_o examine_v i_o upon_o your_o examination_n believe_v not_o i_o but_o the_o truth_n if_o the_o truth_n tell_v you_o that_o these_o parallel_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o pope_n without_o any_o force_a application_n know_v that_o antichrist_n have_v be_v reveal_v long_o since_o and_o suspect_v nay_o be_v assure_v that_o your_o pope_n may_v be_v the_o antichrist_n one_o word_n for_o ourselves_o antichrist_n be_v reveal_v and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v shun_v forsake_v and_o abhor_v the_o snare_n be_v discover_v be_v not_o entangle_v the_o pit_n be_v lay_v open_a plunge_v not_o yourselves_o into_o voluntary_a perdition_n i_o will_v use_v that_o phrase_n to_o you_o which_o saint_n paul_n do_v to_o the_o athenian_n act._n 17._o 30._o your_o time_n of_o ignorance_n god_n wink_v at_o but_o now_o he_o command_v you_o to_o beware_v the_o blind_a papist_n which_o do_v live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n some_o 300_o or_o 400_o year_n since_o or_o do_v live_v in_o the_o place_n of_o ignorance_n spain_n italy_n etc._n etc._n their_o invincible_a ignorance_n may_v give_v we_o some_o hope_n that_o there_o be_v a_o extenuation_n of_o their_o fault_n and_o may_v be_v a_o mitigation_n of_o their_o punishment_n but_o for_o man_n in_o our_o age_n or_o nation_n for_o the_o papist_n who_o may_v for_o you_o who_o do_v see_v so_o many_o book_n and_o hear_v so_o many_o sermon_n which_o be_v so_o many_o proclamation_n that_o antichrist_n be_v reveal_v now_o for_o papist_n to_o cleave_v to_o he_o or_o protestant_n to_o fall_v to_o he_o our_o fault_n be_v unexcusable_a our_o punishment_n will_v be_v unsufferable_a and_o our_o estate_n be_v and_o will_v be_v most_o miserable_a a_o honest_a man_n may_v dwell_v in_o a_o sty_n of_o strumpet_n not_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o a_o civil_a man_n among_o the_o seditious_a but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o brothel_n be_v notorious_a and_o the_o rebel_n proclaim_v none_o can_v reside_v with_o they_o without_o uncleanness_n and_o apparent_a rebellion_n so_o for_o we_o what_o excuse_v soever_o may_v be_v pretend_v to_o blanch_v ignorance_n now_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n when_o the_o lantern_n be_v before_o we_o to_o serve_v antichirst_n or_o to_o favour_n antichrist_n after_o he_o be_v reveal_v to_o be_v papist_n or_o to_o turn_v papist_n now_o i_o do_v not_o i_o dare_v not_o judge_v another_o man_n but_o for_o my_o own_o self_n if_o it_o
among_o such_o prince_n their_o agent_n blow_v up_o the_o coal_n of_o contention_n which_o at_o length_n may_v flame_v out_o into_o a_o open_a combustion_n a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n may_v dissolve_v itself_o into_o a_o testimony_n of_o this_o truth_n but_o i_o have_v a_o instar_fw-la omnium_fw-la at_o the_o mouth_n of_o only_o one_o witness_n it_o shall_v uncontrollable_o be_v establish_v these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o a_o great_a pope_n to_o the_o great_a turk_n of_o pius_n the_o second_o to_o mahomet_n as_o our_o predecessor_n steven_n adrian_z 9_o epist_n pij_fw-la 2_o ad_fw-la princip_n turc_n pag._n 9_o and_o leo_n do_v call_v in_o pipin_n and_o charles_n to_o their_o aid_n against_o the_o king_n of_o the_o longobard_n haistulphus_n and_o desiderius_n and_o be_v deliver_v from_o their_o tyranny_n they_o transfer_v the_o empire_n from_o the_o grecian_n unto_o these_o their_o champion_n so_o may_v we_o in_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n make_v use_n of_o your_o assistance_n &_o vicem_fw-la reddere_fw-la and_o return_v a_o retribution_n even_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o christian_a empire_n to_o the_o turk_n if_o his_o turkish_a sword_n will_v make_v good_a the_o popish_a quarrel_n a_o excellent_a motive_n to_o make_v the_o turk_n turn_n christian_n but_o more_o excellent_a to_o make_v christian_n take_v heed_n of_o the_o pope_n subtlety_n 6._o rather_o than_o their_o sword_n shall_v fail_v they_o 40._o pless_n mist_n opposite_a 28._o pless_n mist_n opposite_a 40._o they_o will_v sharpen_v it_o at_o the_o shop_n of_o rebellion_n gregory_n the_o four_o conspire_v with_o the_o son_n against_o the_o father_n the_o emperor_n lewis_n gregory_n the_o seven_o instigate_v the_o germane_a to_o a_o insurrection_n against_o henry_n the_o three_o the_o emperor_n and_o invest_v ralph_n the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n with_o the_o interest_n to_o his_o empire_n paschal_n the_o second_o 51._o pless_n mist_n progress_n 42._o pless_n mist_n progress_n 51._o excite_v henry_n the_o son_n to_o rebel_v against_o henry_n the_o father_n gregory_n the_o nine_o do_v infuse_v the_o same_o poison_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o prince_n henry_n that_o he_o unnatural_o rebel_v against_o his_o noble_a father_n frederick_n the_o second_o all_o which_o wolvish_a attempt_n have_v this_o one_o foxlike_a scope_n that_o the_o italian_a city_n by_o these_o mean_n become_v free_a state_n and_o obtain_v a_o new_a form_n of_o government_n divide_v &_o imperia_fw-la will_v be_v less_o able_a to_o oppose_v the_o popish_a affect_a monarchy_n than_o if_o they_o have_v remain_v under_o the_o emperor_n entire_a in_o a_o unite_a subjection_n seven_o to_o make_v these_o mystery_n yet_o more_o mystical_a they_o have_v sepia-like_a overspr_v these_o act_n with_o a_o inky_a darkness_n forge_v and_o purge_v the_o ancient_a author_n that_o they_o make_v those_o old_a writer_n to_o speak_v those_o thing_n now_o they_o be_v dead_a which_o they_o abhor_v when_o they_o be_v alive_a their_o addition_n to_o cyprian_a and_o augustine_n goulartius_n and_o erasmus_n have_v declare_v their_o subtraction_n from_o other_o old_a author_n their_o own_o indices_fw-la expurgatorij_fw-la have_v sufficient_o acknowledge_v and_o how_o they_o have_v extinguish_v all_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o waldense_n be_v more_o than_o notorious_a but_o their_o triarij_fw-la their_o principal_a corrupter_n be_v three_o learned_a man_n famous_a in_o their_o generation_n in_o three_o sort_n of_o learning_n gratiane_n who_o compile_v all_o the_o old_a canon_n in_o one_o body_n of_o the_o decree_n peter_n lombard_n his_o brother_n indeed_o brethren_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n who_o bring_v the_o father_n saying_n into_o his_o four_o book_n of_o sentence_n and_o baronius_n who_o spend_v thirty_o year_n baron_n casaub_n epist_n dedic_n exercit._fw-la ad_fw-la baron_n employment_n to_o comprise_v all_o the_o ancient_a historian_n in_o his_o tome_n all_o their_o endeavour_n meet_v in_o this_o centre_n to_o advance_v the_o papacy_n gratiane_n make_v the_o law_n lombard_n divinity_n and_o baronius_n history_n to_o speak_v what_o be_v sit_v for_o the_o corruption_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o ambition_n of_o those_o doctor_n but_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n notwithstanding_o their_o cunning_a conveyance_n the_o careful_a eye_n of_o a_o impartial_a reader_n may_v discern_v the_o footstep_n of_o antichrist_n and_o antichristian_a error_n even_o in_o their_o writing_n and_o their_o labour_n prevent_v i_o it_o prove_v my_o conclusion_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v a_o work_n even_o in_o their_o writing_n 8._o final_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n and_o prelate_n have_v the_o pope_n frame_v to_o be_v a_o rare_a furtherance_n for_o his_o prelacy_n and_o principality_n register_n their_o voluntary_a action_n of_o love_n and_o courtesy_n as_o precedent_n of_o their_o necessary_a observance_n and_o duty_n thus_o honoratus_n bishop_n of_o marseille_n and_o possessor_n a_o bishop_n of_o africa_n send_v 100_o gennad_n de_fw-fr script_n eccles_n cap._n 100_o their_o book_n peradventure_o to_o entreat_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o one_o to_o gelasius_n and_o the_o other_o to_o hormisda_n hence_o â—_o baron_fw-fr 1._o 6._o 490._o artic._n 43_o 45_o 46_o bar._n â—_o 7._o a_o 520._o artic._n 12_o 13_o 14._o duorenus_n de_fw-fr benefic_n lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o bell._n de_fw-fr imag._n lib._n 2_o c._n 13._o init_fw-la suarez_n apol._n li._n 4._o c._n 31._o nu_fw-la 13_o â—ess_n de_fw-fr antichr_n part_n 2_o pag._n 267._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr p._n r._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o l._n volumus_fw-la c._n the_o epist_n &_o cler._n hist_n papatus_fw-la cap._n 4._o pâ—ess_n myster_n progress_n 64._o â—_o baronius_n constrain_v a_o conclusion_n therefore_o the_o approbation_n or_o suppress_n of_o book_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o ancient_n hold_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o high_a esteem_n and_o to_o it_o even_o their_o council_n have_v recourse_n as_o to_o the_o most_o solid_a adviser_n concern_v their_o canon_n and_o constitution_n but_o the_o pope_n have_v force_v this_o their_o arbitrary_a reverence_n into_o a_o rule_n of_o necessary_a obedience_n that_o now_o there_o be_v no_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n and_o can_v be_v no_o council_n without_o the_o pope_n charles_n the_o great_a grant_v that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o their_o bishop_n in_o all_o cause_n on_o which_o pretence_n the_o pope_n have_v arrogate_a power_n to_o determine_v all_o cause_n concern_v all_o person_n even_o against_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o who_o give_v they_o these_o privilege_n at_o the_o first_o to_o give_v you_o a_o taste_n of_o many_o in_o this_o one_o example_n the_o king_n of_o france_n charles_n the_o 8_o have_v forcible_o enter_v rome_n yet_o come_v into_o the_o vatican_n on_o his_o knee_n he_o kiss_v the_o foot_n of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o sixth_o and_o on_o another_o day_n he_o hold_v the_o basin_n and_o ewer_n while_o his_o holiness_n do_v wash_v all_o which_o that_o humble_a pope_n cause_v to_o be_v paint_v in_o a_o gallery_n of_o s._n angelo_n as_o a_o pattern_n of_o prince_n duty_n which_o this_o heroic_a conqueror_n do_v out_o of_o his_o redundant_fw-la courtesy_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o discover_v their_o quaerere_fw-la the_o history_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o their_o attain_v their_o papal_a greatness_n thus_o much_o concern_v their_o mystical_a art_n in_o attain_v now_o they_o be_v no_o less_o artificial_a in_o retain_v their_o greatness_n and_o in_o enlarge_n it_o in_o our_o time_n for_o which_o purpose_n they_o use_v both_o bait_n and_o hook_n and_o both_o by_o way_n of_o undermine_v and_o countermine_v the_o poor_a protestant_n first_o they_o undermine_v we_o machiavil_n say_v 2._o mach._n hist_o florent_fw-la lib._n 2._o the_o old_a florentine_n have_v a_o bell_n call_v martinella_n which_o be_v ring_v continual_o for_o a_o whole_a month_n together_o before_o their_o army_n take_v the_o field_n that_o the_o enemy_n may_v prepare_v for_o defence_n we_o must_v dream_v of_o no_o such_o fair_a war_n from_o our_o adversary_n the_o papist_n will_v follow_v machiavil_n policy_n not_o his_o history_n therefore_o like_o the_o beleaguerer_n of_o strong_a fort_n they_o use_v secret_a engine_n to_o blow_v up_o when_o suspect_v nothing_o but_o be_v secure_v as_o upon_o sound_a ground_n they_o undermine_v we_o admirable_o they_o have_v engine_n and_o bait_n answerable_a to_o every_o sex_n and_o condition_n woman_n especial_o devout_a woman_n they_o work_v wonderful_o on_o and_o by_o for_o the_o spread_a of_o popery_n they_o do_v not_o only_o creep_v into_o house_n and_o captive_a silly_a woman_n as_o saint_n paul_n foresee_v and_o foretell_v long_o ago_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 6._o but_o moreover_o they_o stir_v up_o honourable_a woman_n to_o persecute_v professor_n and_o to_o expel_v they_o out_o of_o their_o coast_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v at_o antioch_n act_v 15._o 50._o nay_o they_o surpass_v
in_o saint_n paul_n time_n and_o to_o be_v reveal_v in_o our_o time_n a_o strange_a work_n of_o antichrist_n call_v by_o a_o strange_a name_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n all_o these_o i_o have_v absolve_v now_o your_o attention_n will_v anticipate_v my_o sermon_n and_o expect_v that_o have_v pass_v this_o point_n all_o the_o point_v propose_v in_o this_o text_n that_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o another_o in_o the_o nine_o of_o matthew_n and_o the_o twenty_o verse_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n disease_v twelve_o year_n who_o touch_v but_o the_o hem_n of_o christ_n garment_n and_o she_o be_v heal_v i_o have_v indeed_o perfect_v the_o body_n if_o you_o please_v the_o garment_n of_o my_o discourse_n on_o this_o text._n but_o the_o last_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exlex_fw-la that_o wicked_a one_o or_o outlaw_n remain_v as_o it_o be_v the_o hem_v of_o this_o garment_n i_o will_v but_o totch_v it_o and_o it_o may_v heal_v some_o who_o be_v disease_v even_o twelve_o year_n who_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o popery_n i_o proceed_v therefore_o to_o open_v this_o point_n also_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o love_n to_o our_o seduce_a brethren_n to_o heal_v such_o as_o be_v infect_v with_o popery_n but_o if_o they_o be_v either_o absent_a that_o they_o can_v be_v heal_v or_o obstinate_a that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v heal_v yet_o i_o proceed_v notwithstanding_o that_o if_o they_o be_v incurable_a and_o will_v not_o be_v heal_v by_o we_o yet_o that_o we_o may_v be_v careful_a not_o to_o be_v infect_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o wicked_a one_o this_o last_o word_n of_o my_o text_n must_v be_v my_o text_n at_o this_o time_n indeed_o contain_v a_o point_n as_o material_a as_o any_o i_o have_v yet_o speak_v of_o if_o i_o have_v time_n to_o study_v it_o but_o i_o depend_v on_o a_o great_a god_n to_o enable_v my_o little_a strength_n in_o a_o little_a time_n to_o unfold_v his_o truth_n this_o word_n be_v the_o tertium_fw-la where_o both_o side_n meet_v both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n join_v issue_n in_o this_o point_n i_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o papist_n but_o will_v grant_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o outlaw_n be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o do_v profess_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o be_v antichrist_n if_o i_o do_v not_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o outlaw_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n that_o ever_o man_n be_v since_o the_o creation_n first_o to_o preface_n a_o answer_n to_o a_o ordinary_a objection_n the_o papist_n ordinary_o do_v urge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o wicked_a one_o this_o article_n of_o this_o word_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o wicked_a one_o be_v say_v they_o the_o singular_a number_n therefore_o antichrist_n be_v a_o singular_a person_n this_o cause_n indeed_o this_o causeless_a cavil_n i_o have_v already_o dispute_v and_o consute_v now_o i_o only_o entreat_v you_o to_o look_v back_o into_o the_o last_o verse_n where_o the_o same_o article_n be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o who_o let_v themselves_o expound_v the_o emperor_n not_o one_o person_n but_o the_o whole_a succession_n by_o the_o same_o grammatical_a law_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o wicked_a one_o of_o the_o pope_n yet_o not_o one_o person_n but_o the_o whole_a succession_n and_o why_o be_v antichrist_n here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o wicked_a one_o as_o if_o he_o be_v but_o one_o the_o reason_n be_v right_o render_v by_o aretiusâ—_n because_o his_o government_n 8._o aretius_n in_o 2_o thes_n 2._o 8._o be_v monarchical_a because_o in_o one_o place_n to_o one_o purpose_n and_o by_o oâ—e_a state_n in_o a_o long_a succession_n their_o plot_n and_o project_n have_v be_v prosecute_v and_o perfect_v to_o the_o rear_n and_o support_v of_o their_o antichristian_a monarchy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v one_o man_n and_o one_o mind_n this_o be_v a_o singular_a reason_n for_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v here_o term_n antichrist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o wicked_a one_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v lex_n a_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exlex_fw-la a_o lawless_a person_n a_o man_n consign_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o no_o law_n such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o type_n antiochus_n dan._n 11._o 36._o he_o shall_v do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n but_o the_o antitype_n antichrist_n the_o pope_n be_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o superlative_a degree_n the_o pope_n lawless_a action_n compare_v to_o those_o of_o antiochus_n be_v like_o the_o sun_n reflection_n they_o double_v the_o precedent_n but_o i_o must_v not_o relate_v they_o out_o of_o the_o popish_a writer_n of_o controversy_n though_o even_o they_o also_o shall_v be_v produce_v for_o witness_n who_o use_n to_o set_v a_o fair_a gloss_n on_o those_o soul_n extravagancy_n but_o i_o must_v allege_v the_o canonist_n as_o our_o principal_a author_n in_o this_o cause_n for_o these_o tell_v we_o plain_o who_o the_o pope_n be_v and_o what_o he_o do_v but_o the_o other_o cunning_o dispute_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n the_o pope_n shall_v be_v and_o what_o manner_n of_o thing_n he_o ought_v to_o do_v yet_o vis_fw-fr unita_fw-la sortior_fw-la i_o will_v unite_v both_o their_o testimony_n that_o their_o evidence_n may_v be_v the_o plain_a thus_o they_o testify_v papa_n 1._o berâ—ach_v in_o repert_a part_n 4_o in_o dict_n papa_n hâ—sti_fw-la â—s_n casuâ—_fw-la paâ—ales_fw-la 9_o q._n â—_o cuncâ—a_o aug_n de_fw-fr anâ—ona_n quaest_n 5_o artic._n 3._o distinct_a 96._o c._n 7._o satis_fw-la tâ—uâ—enter_fw-la bertachin_n in_o repeâ—t_n part_n 4._o in_o dict._n papa_n tiber._n decâ—an_n vol._n 1._o resp_n 20._o nu_fw-la 1._o est_fw-la solutus_fw-la legibus_fw-la say_v bertachine_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n be_v loose_a from_o all_o law_n solutus_fw-la est_fw-la omni_fw-la lege_fw-la humana_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v loose_a from_o all_o humane_a law_n say_v hostiensis_n nec_fw-la ullo_fw-la jure_fw-la ligari_fw-la potest_fw-la he_o can_v be_v bind_v by_o any_o law_n say_v aug._n de_fw-fr ancona_n he_o be_v so_o exempt_v from_o the_o law_n that_o non_fw-la potest_fw-la judicari_fw-la their_o popish_a law_n say_v the_o pope_n can_v be_v judge_v by_o no_o law_n nay_o cum_fw-la sit_fw-la solutus_fw-la legibus_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la accusari_fw-la he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o law_n that_o none_o may_v accuse_v he_o say_v the_o say_v bertachine_n yea_o but_o to_o dispute_v of_o the_o power_n or_o action_n of_o the_o pope_n est_fw-la instar_fw-la sacrilegij_fw-la yea_o sacrilegium_fw-la it_o be_v near_a sacrilege_n nay_o praebend_n barow_n in_o l._n sacrileâ—ijs_fw-la de_fw-la crim_fw-la saâ—riâ—_n hostiensis_n casus_fw-la papalis_fw-la isoâ—o_o moscon_n de_fw-fr majest_n milit_fw-la eccles_n part_n 1._o lib._n 1._o capistranus_n fâ—l_o 130._o extrav_fw-mi joh._n 22._o cap._n apollolâ—tus_fw-la de_fw-fr council_n praebend_n mere_a sacrilege_n if_o we_o condescend_v to_o those_o canonist_n legi_fw-la non_fw-la subjacet_fw-la ulli_fw-la he_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o law_n the_o common_a axiom_n of_o the_o canonist_n which_o they_o prove_v from_o this_o title_n he_o be_v call_v summus_n that_o be_v the_o high_a because_o say_v mosconius_n he_o be_v supra_fw-la jus_o contra_fw-la jus_o &_o extra_fw-la jus_o above_o law_n against_o law_n and_o without_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n in_o my_o text_n capistranus_n concur_v with_o a_o little_a addition_n of_o some_o spice_n of_o blasphemy_n apud_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o papam_fw-la sufficit_fw-la pro_fw-la ratione_fw-la voluntas_fw-la god_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v their_o will_n for_o a_o law_n and_o the_o pope_n himself_o do_v testify_v of_o himself_o none_o can_v say_v to_o he_o domine_fw-la cur_n ita_fw-la facis_fw-la sir_n why_o do_v you_o this_o which_o be_v second_v by_o another_o pope_n sixtus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v answer_v his_o accuser_n in_o this_o phrase_n in_fw-la meo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la est_fw-la judicer_fw-la a_o non_fw-la judicer_fw-la it_o be_v in_o my_o choice_n whether_o i_o will_v be_v judge_v or_o not_o and_o bellarmine_n 26._o bell._n de_fw-fr p._n rom._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 26._o propose_v this_o as_o his_o problem_n to_o be_v maintain_v pontifex_fw-la à _fw-la nemine_fw-la judicatur_fw-la in_o his_o 26._o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v judge_v of_o none_o and_o state_v the_o question_n he_o say_v that_o a_o king_n have_v no_o superior_a in_o temporall_n but_o the_o pope_n in_o regard_n of_o temporall_n and_o
work_v true_a miracle_n i_o will_v go_v no_o further_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o 15._o bell_n de_fw-fr p._n rom._n 3._o 15._o latter_a point_n than_o to_o bellarmine_n himself_o vera_fw-la miracula_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la illa_fw-la sola_fw-la quae_fw-la à _fw-la solo_fw-la deo_fw-la fieri_fw-la possunt_fw-la those_o be_v true_a miracle_n only_o which_o can_v be_v wrought_v by_o god_n only_o that_o be_v such_o work_n as_o have_v no_o natural_a cause_n neither_o know_v nor_o unknown_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v wonderful_a not_o only_o in_o conspectu_fw-la hominum_fw-la but_o daemonum_n &_o angelorum_fw-la not_o only_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n but_o of_o devil_n and_o angel_n also_o but_o the_o miracle_n of_o antichrist_n have_v natural_a cause_n but_o occultas_fw-la although_o they_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o i_o instance_n ab_fw-la exorcistis_fw-la rarò_fw-la videmus_fw-la ut_fw-la exigatur_fw-la spiritus_fw-la it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n to_o see_v the_o devil_n dispossess_v as_o erasmus_n observe_v long_o since_o nihilominus_fw-la adhibent_fw-la 75._o erasmus_n in_o â—â—â—_o 4._o 75._o ceremonias_fw-la magicis_fw-la non_fw-la dissimiles_fw-la although_o those_o popish_a exorcist_n conjure_v they_o almost_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o magician_n we_o may_v conceive_v that_o either_o they_o cast_v out_o none_o or_o by_o compact_n cum_fw-la daemone_n aut_fw-la daemoniacis_fw-la either_o with_o the_o devil_n possess_v or_o with_o the_o person_n pretend_v to_o be_v possess_v i_o say_v the_o papist_n do_v mira_fw-la not_o miracula_fw-la some_o wonder_n no_o true_a wonder_n many_o many_o lie_a wonder_n but_o admit_v the_o proposition_n and_o assume_v the_o supposition_n suppose_v the_o papist_n can_v do_v what_o they_o pretend_v miracle_n yet_o ought_v not_o those_o to_o be_v sufficient_a argument_n to_o draw_v we_o unto_o popery_n if_o our_o eye_n can_v see_v bellarmine_n mare_n or_o s._n francis_n his_o sheep_n kneel_v before_o the_o host_n or_o according_a to_o that_o childish_a fiction_n a_o little_a child_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n yet_o all_o this_o shall_v not_o make_v we_o believe_v transubstantiation_n for_o consider_v the_o end_n of_o those_o wonder_n and_o god_n command_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o end_n of_o miracle_n which_o shall_v be_v perform_v or_o vaunt_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n s._n paul_n do_v here_o foretell_v shall_v be_v to_o deceive_v man_n christ_n do_v say_v the_o same_o matth._n 24._o 24._o and_o saint_n john_n revel_v 13._o 13._o say_v those_o miracle_n shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o conspectu_fw-la hominum_fw-la as_o it_o be_v cast_v a_o mist_n before_o man_n eye_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d mere_a â—ugglers_n do_v their_o fear_n mirabiliter_fw-la quidem_fw-la sed_fw-la mendaciter_fw-la as_o s._n augustine_n speak_v indeed_o wonderful-_o but_o a_o 19_o aug._n the_o civ_o lib._n 10_o cap._n 19_o lie_n be_v the_o end_n of_o those_o wonder_n such_o a_o one_o be_v marcus_n mention_v by_o irenaeus_n that_o archhereticke_n by_o his_o 9_o irenaeus_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o prayer_n cause_v the_o wine_n in_o the_o chalice_n to_o seem_v convert_v into_o blood_n eusebius_n the_o 9_o soâ—rat_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o arian_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n say_v socrates_n platina_n make_v mention_n of_o miracle_n wrought_v 4._o platina_n in_o vita_fw-la joh._n 4._o at_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o rhotaris_n king_n of_o lombardie_n a_o arian_n prince_n final_o simon_n magus_n say_v baronius_n 22._o baronius_n a_o 68_o sect_n 22._o make_v image_n to_o walk_v roll_v himself_o in_o fire_n fly_v in_o the_o air_n turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n cause_v shadow_n to_o walk_v before_o he_o which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o if_o any_o dare_v term_v he_o a_o impostor_n he_o either_o smite_v they_o with_o disease_n or_o torment_v they_o with_o spirit_n nay_o all_o the_o miracle_n which_o the_o papist_n say_v they_o have_v wrought_v be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o pagan_a idolater_n have_v do_v before_o as_o our_o accurate_a doctor_n have_v prove_v by_o a_o punctual_a parallel_n 66._o crokenthâ—rp_a in_o spal_n cap._n 66._o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o sound_a argument_n moreover_o such_o a_o phrase_n have_v fall_v from_o 97._o corn._n agrippa_n de_fw-fr vanit_n scient_a cap._n 97._o the_o papist_n themselves_z as_o this_o piae_fw-la fraud_n that_o be_v godly_a deceit_n a_o caveat_n sufficient_a to_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o they_o next_o consider_v what_o god_n do_v command_v in_o this_o case_n affirmative_o negative_o exclusive_o affirmative_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o joh._n 5._o 39_o the_o scripture_n make_v a_o man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a 2_o tim._n 3_o 15_o 16_o 17._o what_o be_v there_o concern_v our_o soul_n which_o come_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o distribution_n doctrine_n reproof_n correction_n instruction_n perfection_n wisdom_n our_o salvation_n our_o saviour_n all_o be_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o demonstration_n by_o miracle_n be_v superfluous_a consider_v again_o what_o god_n do_v command_v in_o this_o case_n negative_o deut._n 13._o 1_o 2_o &_o 3_o if_o there_o arise_v among_o you_o a_o prophet_n or_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n and_o give_v thou_o a_o sign_n or_o wonder_n and_o the_o signâ—_n wonder_v come_v to_o pass_v whereof_o he_o speak_v unto_o thou_o say_v let_v we_o go_v after_o other_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o hearken_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o that_o prophet_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n prove_v thou_o and_o exclusivelie_o christ_n say_v plain_o those_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a luke_n 16._o 31._o if_o a_o papist_n can_v convince_v we_o by_o scripture_n god_n forbid_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v yield_v unto_o they_o but_o if_o our_o conscience_n and_o understanding_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o plain_a scripture_n be_v plain_o on_o our_o side_n then_o though_o a_o papist_n can_v move_v mountain_n we_o will_v say_v he_o be_v nothing_o though_o he_o can_v call_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n yea_o though_o he_o can_v command_v a_o angel_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o popery_n we_o shall_v answer_v in_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n gal._n 1._o 8_o &_o 9_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v let_v they_o that_o love_v the_o truth_n have_v a_o care_n they_o be_v not_o seduce_v from_o the_o truth_n by_o no_o miracle_n by_o no_o sign_n nor_o lie_v wonder_n i_o have_v dispatch_v this_o discourse_n of_o lie_v wonder_n in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o soberness_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v the_o papist_n entangle_v in_o their_o own_o net_n it_o be_v their_o own_o grant_n antichrist_n shall_v come_v with_o many_o miracle_n they_o themselves_o assume_v also_o in_o the_o phrase_n of_o eudaemon_n 3._o eudaemon_n in_o abbot_n lib._n 3._o apud_fw-la nos_fw-la unos_fw-la miracula_fw-la siunt_fw-la that_o none_o in_o the_o world_n work_v miracle_n but_o they_o we_o may_v therefore_o conclude_v out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n none_o in_o the_o world_n can_v have_v antichrist_n but_o they_o and_o i_o think_v they_o can_v great_o brag_v of_o this_o conclusion_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v deny_v the_o assumption_n as_o indeed_o sanders_n seem_v 24._o sanders_n de_fw-fr antich_n dem._n 24._o to_o do_v we_o appeal_v to_o their_o practice_n a_o perpetual_a boast_n of_o miracle_n &_o can_v evict_v they_o by_o a_o induction_n there_o be_v but_o three_o great_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n the_o jewish_a turkish_a and_o christian_n the_o jew_n and_o turk_n utter_o disclaim_v miracle_n as_o do_v also_o the_o reform_a christian_n only_o the_o papist_n lay_v claim_n to_o they_o brand_a their_o church_n with_o this_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n hence_o also_o you_o may_v conceive_v if_o you_o have_v any_o proneness_n either_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o false_a religion_n or_o to_o apostate_n from_o the_o true_a hence_o i_o say_v you_o may_v conceive_v what_o mean_v they_o will_v use_v to_o draw_v you_o to_o popery_n even_o sign_n and_o wonder_n but_o lie_v wonder_n all_o act_v and_o enable_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n bless_v we_o all_o from_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o all_o his_o devilish_a lie_a wonder_n sermon_n xvii_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 9_o 10._o and_o with_o all_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n of_o the_o antiquity_n universality_n unity_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o disputation_n with_o papist_n the_o care_n of_o the_o popish_a
be_v we_o now_o to_o dispute_v de_fw-fr summa_fw-la rei_fw-la christianae_n of_o whole_a christianity_n 1._o dut._n câ—nsid_n consid_fw-la 1._o cap._n 1._o there_o can_v be_v no_o union_n make_v no_o communion_n have_v no_o peace_n to_o be_v offer_v nor_o treat_v of_o for_o they_o be_v no_o brethren_n and_o can_v be_v no_o brethren_n quid_fw-la vobis_fw-la paci_fw-la 2_o king_n 9_o 18._o this_o be_v peremptory_o utter_v to_o king_n james_n by_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o papist_n nay_o george_n dow_o be_v yet_o more_o peremptory_a 3._o g._n dowly_a jnstr_n cap._n 3._o although_o the_o pope_n will_v yet_o can_v he_o not_o dispense_v in_o this_o point_n final_o father_n parson_n close_v up_o all_o with_o a_o 3._o parson_n â—f_a mitigation_n cap._n 2._o nu_fw-la 5._o monarchom_n part_n 2._o tit_n 3._o clear_a conclusion_n for_o both_o party_n we_o agree_v with_o the_o protestant_n in_o this_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o agreement_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o in_o religion_n where_o be_v then_o the_o honesty_n of_o that_o papist_n who_o pen_v the_o monarchomachia_n have_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v a_o surmise_n raise_v by_o boutefeus_n to_o nourish_v division_n that_o the_o catholic_n be_v unsociable_a or_o hold_v the_o protestant_n as_o heretic_n and_o excommunicate_a the_o premise_n may_v return_v this_o shameful_a imputation_n that_o the_o antipathy_n be_v they_o and_o that_o bellarmine_n parson_n dowley_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o romish_a rabble_n be_v those_o boutefeus_n and_o nourisher_n of_o division_n libri_fw-la 1._o bouâ—her_n in_o approbat_fw-la calce_fw-la libri_fw-la nay_o his_o own_o friend_n in_o his_o own_o book_n do_v tell_v he_o in_o latin_a that_o he_o do_v gross_o lie_v in_o english_a i_o do_v say_v he_o approve_v this_o book_n because_o it_o do_v discover_v quam_fw-la perniciosa_fw-la fuerit_fw-la anglicana_n professio_fw-la haeresis_fw-la that_o be_v how_o pernicious_a a_o heresy_n be_v the_o english_a religion_n by_o these_o even_o by_o this_o assertion_n you_o see_v how_o the_o romist_n be_v resolve_v for_o reconciliation_n last_o the_o composition_n be_v and_o entity_n of_o the_o popedom_n be_v their_o unlawful_a gain_n the_o rent_n of_o their_o church_n have_v four_o fountain_n one_o be_v temporal_a the_o revenue_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n the_o other_o spiritual_a indulgence_n dispensation_n and_o collation_n of_o benefice_n now_o a_o true_a reconciliation_n do_v imply_v a_o reformation_n of_o two_o if_o not_o of_o three_o of_o these_o that_o be_v a_o nullity_n of_o the_o papacy_n for_o without_o these_o element_n of_o the_o papal_a dignity_n such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o pope_n or_o a_o cardinal_n can_v subsist_v in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la sensible_n of_o this_o truth_n â—_o as_o pope_n adrian_n 6_o when_o he_o complain_v 1._o trent_n hist_o lib._n 1._o to_o his_o familiar_a friend_n that_o he_o himself_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v a_o reformation_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o whence_o that_o word_n also_o 62._o morn_n mist_n progres_n 62._o gall_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o escape_v from_o sigismond_n the_o emperor_n who_o to_o some_o that_o say_v reformation_n shall_v be_v begin_v à _fw-la minoritis_fw-la with_o the_o friar_n the_o mean_a sort_n answer_v yea_o rather_o à _fw-la majoritis_fw-la with_o the_o great_a mean_v the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n which_o reformation_n moderate_a cassander_n modest_o implore_v be_v course_v for_o his_o labour_n by_o a_o laborious_a treatise_n compose_v by_o joh._n a_o lovanio_n who_o be_v also_o second_v by_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr laicis_fw-la cap._n 19_o like_o the_o shadow_n in_o the_o dial_n of_o ahaz_n it_o will_v be_v a_o miracle_n if_o the_o pope_n and_o papist_n ever_o go_v back_o from_o any_o of_o their_o profitable_a and_o pompous_a corruption_n consider_v we_o then_o the_o grossness_n of_o their_o error_n the_o obstinatenesse_n of_o their_o resolution_n and_o the_o nearness_n of_o their_o usurp_a gain_n and_o we_o can_v but_o conclude_v that_o if_o these_o reconciler_n be_v the_o wise_a under_o heaven_n although_o they_o shall_v live_v to_o the_o world_n end_n yet_o will_v they_o be_v bring_v to_o their_o wit_n end_n before_o they_o can_v come_v to_o their_o work_n end_v to_o compass_v a_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n reform_v i_o will_v seal_v up_o all_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o 1628._o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n at_o the_o fast_a 1628._o our_o church_n of_o england_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v idolworshipper_n vilifier_n of_o god_n sacred_a oracle_n innovator_n and_o forger_n of_o new_a faith_n corrupter_n of_o god_n sacrament_n polluter_n of_o his_o holy_a worship_n abandoner_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o antichristian_a tyrant_n perfebrim_a who_o can_v dream_v of_o a_o reconciliation_n we_o see_v then_o this_o pretend_a reconciliation_n be_v a_o mere_a notion_n of_o the_o brain_n the_o achieve_v whereof_o be_v impossible_a what_o be_v now_o our_o duty_n 1_o we_o must_v preach_v painful_o and_o conscionable_o that_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n mouth_n may_v by_o little_a and_o little_o consume_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o some_o papist_n may_v be_v reconcile_v though_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o popery_n be_v plain_o impossible_a 2_o we_o and_o you_o also_o must_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o all_o christian_n but_o especial_o for_o our_o gracious_a king_n that_o he_o may_v persevere_v in_o that_o hereditary_a resolution_n of_o his_o religious_a father_n who_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o parliament_n touch_v recusant_n april_n 23._o 1624._o profess_v his_o dedic_n bishop_n of_o meth_n to_o a_o lesuite_n epist_n dedic_n most_o sincere_a integrity_n in_o these_o word_n my_o lord_n if_o i_o know_v any_o way_n better_a way_n than_o other_o to_o hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o popery_n i_o will_v take_v it_o and_o he_o can_v be_v a_o honest_a man_n who_o know_v as_o i_o do_v and_o be_v persuade_v as_o i_o be_o will_v do_v otherwise_o next_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o our_o seduce_a countryman_n that_o it_o may_v please_v god_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n that_o at_o length_n they_o may_v see_v the_o strange_a tyranny_n which_o as_o yet_o they_o feel_v not_o 3_o we_o must_v all_o add_v our_o piety_n that_o we_o do_v not_o contradict_v the_o papist_n of_o perverseness_n because_o papistical_a but_o because_o heretical_a and_o withal_o 4_o we_o must_v embrace_v a_o christian_a prudence_n and_o policy_n to_o descry_v and_o decline_v one_o strange_a engine_n to_o move_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o be_v pretend_v reconciliation_n vlphila_n a_o 37._o theodoret._n 4_o 37._o bishop_n of_o the_o goth_n do_v sometime_o ensnare_v the_o credulous_a and_o ignorant_a people_n assure_v they_o that_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o arrian_n do_v consist_v rather_o in_o the_o form_n of_o word_n than_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o matter_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o have_v english_a jesuite_n who_o can_v equal_v that_o gothian_a bishop_n in_o blanch_a papism_n as_o he_o do_v arianisme_n and_o to_o ensnare_v credulous_a ignorant_o with_o a_o pretend_a reconciliation_n understanding_n professor_n i_o fearenot_v if_o these_o reconciler_n come_v to_o they_o as_o the_o adversary_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n come_v to_o zerubbabel_n ezra_n 4._o 2._o saying_n let_v we_o build_v with_o you_o for_o we_o seek_v your_o god_n as_o you_o do_v they_o will_v answer_v they_o as_o zerubbabel_n do_v those_o adversary_n ezra_n 4._o 3._o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o we_o to_o build_v a_o house_n unto_o our_o god_n but_o we_o ourselves_o together_o will_v build_v unto_o our_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o we_o may_v just_o suspect_v these_o reconciler_n to_o be_v the_o agent_n of_o antichrist_n they_o will_v reconcile_v public_o as_o their_o phrase_n be_v that_o their_o priest_n reconcile_v private_o that_o be_v they_o will_v draw_v man_n to_o be_v papist_n not_o the_o papist_n too_o reform_v any_o point_n of_o their_o error_n i_o fear_v they_o will_v reconcile_v we_o and_o the_o papist_n as_o parson_n do_v reconcile_v the_o english_a scholar_n and_o the_o jesuit_n at_o rome_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o tie_v we_o and_o to_o leave_v they_o at_o liberty_n and_o as_o the_o pope_n own_o phrase_n be_v that_o these_o reconciliatory_a doctrine_n 3._o paul_n 3_o trent_n hist_o lib._n 3._o be_v not_o to_o unite_v both_o party_n but_o to_o curb_v the_o protestant_n this_o be_v a_o potent_a subtlety_n after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n and_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o consider_v it_o to_o conclude_v since_o reconciliation_n be_v impossible_a and_o we_o can_v have_v in_o hope_n no_o peace_n from_o rome_n since_o we_o can_v have_v that_o peace_n let_v we_o seek_v another_o
peace_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o have_v peace_n with_o our_o god_n to_o have_v peace_n with_o our_o church_n to_o have_v peace_n with_o our_o neighbour_n and_o to_o have_v peace_n with_o our_o self_n in_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o conscience_n this_o be_v a_o bless_a reconciliation_n bless_a be_v such_o peacemaker_n now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n grant_v that_o this_o bless_a peace_n may_v dwell_v in_o all_o this_o kingdom_n in_o all_o this_o city_n in_o all_o this_o congregation_n even_o in_o all_o our_o house_n soul_n and_o friend_n from_o this_o time_n forth_o for_o evermore_o amen_n i_o will_v make_v the_o end_n of_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o sermon_n and_o the_o end_n of_o this_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o minister_n be_v labourer_n harvest-man_n husbandman_n i_o remember_v once_o when_o i_o stand_v hear_v where_o you_o do_v the_o learned_a lecturer_n who_o stand_v speak_v where_o i_o do_v use_v this_o comparison_n that_o like_o the_o poor_a country_n husbandman_n now_o he_o have_v sow_v his_o corn_n he_o must_v home_o and_o labour_n for_o more_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v use_v the_o samephrase_n for_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o have_v the_o same_o cause_n and_o more_o also_o we_o be_v both_o husbandman_n but_o in_o a_o different_a degree_n he_o be_v a_o seedsman_n and_o i_o a_o thrasher_n the_o seedsman_n when_o by_o fill_v the_o furrow_n he_o have_v empty_v his_o seed-code_a instant_o he_o go_v to_o the_o tilth_n end_n and_o find_v whole_a sack_n of_o cleanse_a corn_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v beforehand_o to_o furnish_v his_o task_n but_o the_o thrasher_n must_v back_o to_o his_o barn_n and_o with_o many_o a_o tug_a stroke_n labour_v out_o a_o supply_n to_o his_o want_n he_o be_v that_o seedsman_n god_n be_v bless_v he_o have_v brave_a store_n prepare_v before_o hand_n but_o i_o be_o that_o thrasher_n as_o the_o kentish_a phrase_n be_v a_o tasker_n i_o must_v to_o my_o task_n to_o my_o faile_n and_o take_v some_o pain_n for_o my_o seedcorne_n but_o if_o his_o humble_a ability_n will_v stoop_v so_o low_a as_o to_o take_v up_o that_o lowly_a comparison_n and_o call_v himself_o a_o thrasher_n then_o be_v we_o both_o thrasher_n also_o but_o still_o in_o a_o different_a degree_n i_o have_v hear_v that_o in_o africa_n they_o thrash_v with_o great_a facility_n beat_v out_o their_o corn_n only_o with_o the_o tread_n of_o a_o foot_n but_o we_o know_v that_o in_o england_n the_o husk_n be_v more_o tough_a they_o force_v it_o out_o with_o the_o flail_n and_o with_o great_a pain_n and_o violence_n he_o be_v that_o african_a thrasher_n he_o labour_v for_o his_o corn_n but_o with_o admirable_a facility_n but_o i_o be_o a_o english_a man_n and_o must_v thrash_v it_o out_o with_o sweat_n and_o pain_n and_o notable_a difficulty_n i_o be_v then_o a_o labourer_n like_o a_o husbandman_n like_o a_o thrasher_n as_o more_o than_o he_o be_v i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o speak_v as_o he_o do_v now_o i_o have_v spend_v my_o store_n i_o be_o go_v to_o labour_v to_o provide_v more_o seed_n to_o shed_v into_o the_o fallow_a ground_n of_o your_o heart_n now_o he_o that_o minister_v seed_n to_o the_o sour_a both_o minister_n bread_n for_o your_o food_n and_o multiply_v your_o seed_n sow_v and_o increase_v the_o fruit_n of_o your_o righteousness_n amen_n sermon_n xix_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 9_o 10._o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n popish_a forbid_a marriage_n popish_a forbid_a meat_n in_o judge_n 14._o 8._o we_o read_v samson_n go_v from_o his_o father_n house_n he_o slay_v a_o lyon_n but_o post_fw-la aliquot_fw-la dies_fw-la the_o text_n say_v that_o after_o a_o few_o day_n he_o return_v and_o turn_v aside_o to_o take_v a_o second_o view_n of_o his_o work_n he_o find_v favum_fw-la mellis_fw-la some_o honey_n in_o the_o carcase_n of_o the_o lyon_n whereof_o he_o take_v and_o say_v himself_o his_o father_n and_o his_o family_n so_o when_o i_o last_o leave_v this_o place_n you_o think_v and_o indeed_o i_o think_v that_o i_o have_v absolve_v this_o text_n have_v speak_v something_o of_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o but_o be_v to_o return_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v take_v a_o second_o serious_a review_n thereof_o and_o therein_o have_v i_o sound_v favum_fw-la mellis_fw-la some_o honey_n some_o far_a observation_n not_o altogether_o distasteful_a to_o a_o in_o different_a attention_n of_o this_o i_o have_v take_v to_o feed_v myself_o and_o you_o my_o father_n and_o brethren_n and_o the_o family_n of_o the_o saithfull_a even_o this_o whole_a congregation_n and_o i_o pray_v and_o hope_v this_o sermon_n to_o be_v not_o only_o like_o sampsons_n honey_n find_v at_o a_o second_o review_v but_o moreover_o like_o jonathans_n honey_n 1_o sam._n 14._o 29._o your_o eye_n may_v be_v inlight_n en_v if_o you_o will_v taste_v but_o a_o little_a of_o this_o honey_n now_o to_o quick_a on_o your_o attention_n i_o have_v but_o one_o motive_n i_o shall_v set_v before_o your_o eye_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n lord_n open_v all_o our_o eye_n to_o see_v this_o truth_n for_o evermore_o you_o remember_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o text_n it_o be_v the_o four_o of_o the_o five_o point_n concern_v antichrist_n antichrist_n confirm_v confirm_a by_o two_o mean_n the_o mean_n principal_a who_o come_n be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n the_o mean_v instrumental_a with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n and_o with_o all_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n the_o instrumental_a mean_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n miracle_n sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n and_o oracle_n in_o all_o power_n and_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n the_o principal_a mean_n contain_v two_o thing_n his_o person_n satan_n and_o his_o potency_n after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n in_o all_o power_n the_o principal_a mean_n be_v the_o point_n on_o which_o i_o have_v fasten_v my_o principal_a review_n from_o whence_o i_o have_v frame_v this_o syllogism_n those_o who_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n mention_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o confirm_v antichrist_n after_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o satan_n as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o 2_o thes_n 2._o 9_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n mention_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o therefore_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v confirm_v antichrist_n after_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o satan_n as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o 2_o thes_n 2._o 9_o the_o major_a or_o first_o proposition_n be_v avouch_v by_o the_o exact_a harmony_n betwixt_o the_o phrase_n in_o these_o two_o scripture_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n of_o satan_n there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 11._o strong_a delusion_n there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seduce_a or_o delude_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d voces_fw-la convertibiles_fw-la phrase_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n concur_v prophecy_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o satan_n and_o his_o spirit_n shall_v set_v man_n on_o work_n powerful_o to_o persuade_v antichristian_a error_n here_o call_v the_o deceit_n of_o satan_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v so_o this_o be_v the_o minor_a which_o i_o must_v make_v good_a by_o my_o sermon_n and_o discourse_n follow_v thus_o i_o discourse_v those_o who_o forbid_v meat_n and_o marriage_n do_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n this_o be_v the_o apostle_n proposition_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2._o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v forbid_v meat_n and_o marriage_n this_o be_v the_o protestant_n assumption_n ergo_fw-la i_o will_v wish_v the_o papist_n to_o deny_v the_o conclusion_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n before_o i_o proceed_v i_o must_v clear_v the_o way_n of_o two_o rub_v one_o whereof_o be_v cast_v in_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o curiosity_n and_o popery_n do_v oppose_v the_o other_o impediment_n those_o cavil_n against_o the_o proposition_n these_o at_o the_o exposition_n the_o one_o except_v against_o our_o preacher_n the_o other_o against_o our_o apostle_n both_o against_o god_n but_o with_o god_n grace_n i_o will_v vindicate_v both_o the_o truth_n and_o our_o self_n against_o both_o of_o they_o forbid_v meat_n and_o marriage_n the_o quirk_n of_o some_o curious_a brain_n quarrel_n at_o this_o severity_n be_v these_o slight_a inhibition_n say_v they_o so_o heinous_a crime_n as_o to_o merit_v such_o a_o doom_n that_o the_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v damn_v for_o diabolical_a and_o antichristian_a and_o the_o doctor_n for_o hypocrite_n
jesuited_a english_a papist_n â—or_a all_o that_o i_o can_v conceive_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v save_v from_o hence_o you_o may_v take_v a_o view_n of_o that_o inheritance_n which_o those_o purchase_n unto_o themselves_o who_o in_o these_o day_n of_o english_a protestant_n turn_v to_o be_v english_a papist_n nothing_o but_o this_o thereby_o they_o become_v the_o limb_n of_o antichrist_n child_n to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n servant_n to_o he_o who_o be_v servus_n servorum_fw-la the_o slave_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o devil_n proselyte_n man_n sure_a to_o perish_v and_o of_o undoubted_a damnation_n but_o belove_a i_o hope_v god_n have_v provide_v better_a thing_n for_o you_o if_o therefore_o you_o be_v inveagle_v as_o demosthenes_n say_v when_o he_o be_v entice_v to_o lais_n that_o beautiful_a but_o common_a strumpet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v not_o buy_v repentance_n at_o too_o dear_a a_o rate_n so_o if_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n do_v reach_v forth_o her_o cup_n of_o poison_n unto_o you_o whether_o she_o pretend_v commodity_n affinity_n preferment_n or_o promotion_n fear_n favour_n or_o vainglory_n let_v none_o of_o these_o glorious_a but_o vain_a pretence_n prevail_v with_o you_o say_v you_o will_v not_o gain_v the_o world_n to_o lose_v our_o soul_n yet_o these_o dangerous_a time_n be_v full_a of_o satan_n snare_n but_o from_o heresy_n and_o popery_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o seduce_a jesuite_n good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o sermon_n xxi_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 10._o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v antichrist_n not_o a_o jew._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v use_v the_o scripture_n for_o their_o own_o turn_n the_o ambition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n consolation_n against_o antichrist_n five_o note_n of_o such_o as_o love_v truth_n here_o we_o may_v have_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal_n 101._o 1._o i_o will_v sing_v of_o judgement_n and_o mercy_n and_o here_o we_o have_v the_o resemblance_n of_o sampsons_n riddle_n judge_n 14._o 14._o out_o of_o the_o eater_n come_v meat_n devour_v judgement_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o body_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o nourish_v mercy_n in_o this_o â—ext_n the_o part_n thereof_o for_o what_o judgmentâ—ore_o â—ore_z terrible_a can_v we_o conceive_v than_o this_o to_o consider_v either_o in_o general_a that_o antichrist_n do_v so_o devilish_o deceive_v million_o of_o such_o as_o be_v man_n &_o seem_v christian_n or_o in_o particular_a that_o even_o true_a christian_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o delude_v by_o the_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v he_o though_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o serve_v he_o the_o first_o be_v notorious_a in_o the_o catholic_a apostasy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o second_o be_v too_o manifest_a in_o too_o many_o of_o the_o reform_a who_o will_v neither_o teach_v nor_o believe_v that_o rome_n can_v be_v babylon_n but_o by_o distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o antichrist_n and_o the_o antichrist_n they_o infer_v their_o position_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o antichrist_n but_o then_o what_o mercy_n be_v more_o comfortable_a than_o this_o that_o any_o christian_n if_o a_o true_a christian_a may_v conclude_v though_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o dive_v into_o this_o deep_a disputation_n pro_fw-la &_o con_v of_o antichrist_n yet_o can_v i_o infallible_o collect_v that_o whosoever_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v whensoever_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v and_o whatsoever_o antichrist_n shall_v do_v i_o shall_v not_o serve_v he_o for_o antichrist_n shall_v deceive_v final_o only_o those_o who_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o my_o soul_n tell_v i_o i_o do_v receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n ergo_fw-la my_o soul_n be_v assure_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o deceive_v i_o final_o this_o clause_n contain_v the_o cause_n that_o so_o many_o be_v captive_n unto_o antichrist_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v a_o double_a cause_n be_v a_o double_a error_n the_o error_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o the_o error_n of_o their_o end_n the_o first_o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o last_o because_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o to_o the_o right_a end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v deceive_v by_o he_o who_o come_v in_o all_o power_n and_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n the_o first_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o christian_n captivity_n 12._o lessâ—â—s_fw-fr de_fw-fr antic_a dem_n 6._o bell._n de_fw-fr pâ—nâ—â—â—â—_n rom._n lib._n 3._o c._n 12._o unto_o antichrist_n be_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n lessius_fw-la follow_v bellarmine_n and_o bellarmine_n some_o of_o the_o father_n do_v expound_v this_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v refuse_v christ_n therefore_o the_o jew_n shall_v receive_v antichrist_n and_o to_o put_v a_o show_n of_o probability_n on_o this_o real_a impossibility_n bellarmine_n dispute_v from_o the_o tense_n receperunt_fw-la saint_n paul_n say_v say_v he_o those_o shall_v receive_v antichrist_n who_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o these_o be_v the_o jew_n i_o borrow_v my_o answer_n from_o our_o good_a bishop_n 6._o donnam_n de_fw-fr antich_n part_n 2._o ad_fw-la dem._n 6._o the_o best_a that_o ever_o put_v pen_n to_o paper_n in_o this_o point_n for_o his_o argument_n he_o err_v in_o the_o tense_n saint_n paul_n do_v use_v the_o aorist_n not_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n the_o sense_n whereof_o be_v not_o non_fw-la receperunt_fw-la they_o that_o do_v not_o receive_v but_o non_fw-la receperint_fw-la they_o that_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o such_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o aorist_n marc._n 16_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la credidit_fw-la &_o baptizatus_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la crediderit_fw-la &_o baptizatus_fw-la erit_fw-la not_o he_o that_o do_v believe_v &_o be_v baptize_v but_o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v &_o shall_v be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v so_o joh._n 5._o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d procedent_fw-la according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n in_o resurrectionem_fw-la qui_fw-la bona_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la fecerint_fw-la christ_n say_v there_o those_o who_o shall_v do_v good_a work_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n so_o here_o in_o the_o same_o tense_n and_o sense_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v deceive_v by_o the_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n saint_n paul_n word_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v not_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o epistle_n he_o write_v in_o but_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o punishment_n he_o write_v of_o but_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o saint_n paul_n here_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o jew_n this_o conceit_n have_v no_o colour_n of_o probability_n as_o it_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v these_o four_o particular_n the_o phrase_n the_o person_n the_o punishment_n and_o the_o purpose_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o publish_v of_o this_o prophecy_n 1._o take_v the_o word_n truth_n for_o the_o word_n christ_n which_o be_v not_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o in_o this_o place_n and_o yet_o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o say_v that_o those_o shall_v be_v deceive_v by_o antichrist_n who_o do_v not_o receive_v veritatem_fw-la christ_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v but_o who_o do_v not_o receive_v amorem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o jew_n but_o to_o the_o false_a christian_n 2._o the_o jew_n refuse_v to_o receive_v christ_n 1600_o year_n since_o it_o must_v follow_v therefore_o that_o the_o jew_n receive_v antichrist_n so_o long_o also_o for_o the_o prophecy_n be_v of_o the_o same_o person_n those_o who_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n those_o very_a man_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n 3._o the_o punishment_n of_o antichristian_o be_v damnation_n but_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v the_o accidental_a cause_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o jew_n which_o shall_v come_v with_o enoch_n and_o elias_n to_o convert_v the_o 6._o bell._n de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 6._o jew_n say_v the_o papist_n the_o jew_n therefore_o be_v not_o those_o who_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o text._n 4._o the_o purpose_n and_o main_a drift_n of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v to_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n the_o catholic_a cause_n of_o be_v captive_n unto_o antichrist_n to_o be_v this_o because_o man_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n whosoever_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o shall_v be_v deceive_v and_o damn_v and_o
themselves_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v their_o lawful_a head_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o indirect_o in_o thing_n temporal_a nempe_fw-la quatenus_fw-la id_fw-la ad_fw-la gubernationem_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la est_fw-la necessarium_fw-la 14_o eudaemon_n de_fw-fr ant._n l._n 2._o sect._n 14_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o spiritual_a government_n it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o papist_n according_a to_o eudaemon_n authoritatiuè_n unum_fw-la esse_fw-la pontificem_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la omnes_fw-la judicet_fw-la ipse_fw-la a_o nemine_fw-la judicetur_fw-la that_o be_v they_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n alone_o be_v he_o who_o alone_o have_v authority_n to_o judge_v all_o man_n and_o no_o man_n have_v authority_n to_o judge_v he_o final_o malvenda_n conclude_v 2._o malvenda_fw-la de_fw-la ant._n l._n 1._o cap._n 2._o and_o comprise_v all_o in_o a_o more_o short_a and_o plain_a sentence_n pontifex_n romanus_n est_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dei_fw-la monarcha_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v the_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o wonder_v what_o more_o can_v be_v say_v of_o god_n himself_o i_o conceive_v therefore_o no_o blasphemy_n in_o that_o speech_n for_o which_o bellarmine_n do_v so_o blame_n beringarius_n praef._n bell_n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n praef._n call_v he_o pompificem_fw-la instead_o of_o pontificem_fw-la that_o the_o pomp_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o indeed_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o their_o religion_n i_o will_v end_v this_o point_n as_o i_o begin_v this_o point_n with_o the_o word_n of_o dr._n stevard_n ambitto_fw-la est_fw-la 2._o stevartius_fw-la in_o 2_o thes_n 2._o multorum_fw-la perditio_fw-la the_o ambition_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v the_o perdition_n of_o the_o church_n by_o it_o be_v rome_n become_v the_o seat_n the_o romanist_n the_o servant_n and_o the_o roman_a pope_n the_o person_n of_o he_o who_o be_v here_o term_v filius_fw-la perditionis_fw-la the_o son_n of_o pedition_n thus_o by_o way_n of_o contestation_n for_o they_o that_o the_o papist_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o they_o have_v receive_v antichrist_n that_o they_o may_v be_v i_o will_v not_o add_v the_o sequel_n that_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v no_o god_n avert_v that_o and_o convert_v they_o if_o it_o be_v his_o bless_a will._n brief_o by_o way_n of_o consolation_n for_o ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o receive_v antichrist_n nor_o be_v damn_v lutheran_n they_o call_v we_o we_o may_v take_v up_o the_o 1._o trent_n hist_o l._n 1._o phrase_n and_o courage_n of_o luther_n luther_n say_v that_o he_o will_v to_o worm_n without_o fear_n although_o there_o have_v be_v as_o many_o devil_n in_o that_o town_n as_o there_o be_v tile_n on_o the_o house_n so_o if_o we_o indeed_o love_v the_o truth_n we_o may_v say_v we_o will_v not_o fear_v though_o there_o be_v as_o many_o antichrist_n on_o the_o earth_n as_o there_o be_v tile_n on_o the_o house_n thoughout_v the_o world_n for_o if_o we_o do_v receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n then_o shall_v we_o be_v save_v both_o from_o antichrist_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o from_o satan_n his_o destroy_a father_n but_o i_o fear_v i_o may_v use_v that_o phrase_n of_o this_o 18._o jam._n 2._o 14._o 18._o love_n which_o saint_n james_n do_v of_o faith_n if_o a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v love_n will_v such_o a_o love_n save_o he_o will_v it_o save_v he_o from_o antichrist_n now_o show_v thy_o love_n by_o thy_o deed_n let_v thy_o deed_n show_v it_o that_o thou_o do_v indeed_o love_v the_o gospel_n solvitur_fw-la in_o cinerem_fw-la fit_a vana_fw-la favillaque_fw-la pomum_fw-la saint_n cyprian_n in_o his_o sodoma_n say_v the_o apple_n of_o sodom_n seem_v delicate_a to_o the_o eye_n but_o indice_fw-la tactu_fw-la but_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v touch_v they_o turn_v into_o dust_n and_o vanish_v i_o fear_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o love_n to_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n heavenly_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o to_o the_o ear_n too_o but_o touch_v they_o &_o they_o turn_v to_o dust_n indeed_o nothing_o but_o earthly_a affection_n let_v we_o touch_v our_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n by_o this_o fivefold_a trial_n if_o we_o love_v the_o truth_n then_o have_v we_o a_o ardent_a desire_n of_o it_o then_o will_v we_o seek_v to_o know_v it_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v it_o bestow_v cost_n on_o it_o and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o 1._o if_o we_o have_v love_n to_o the_o truth_n we_o will_v long_o after_o it_o as_o ahab_n do_v after_o his_o neighbour_n vineyard_n 4â—_n 1_o reg._n 24._o 4â—_n and_o be_v sick_a for_o the_o want_n of_o it_o nay_o as_o rachel_n do_v for_o child_n we_o will_v cry_v give_v i_o the_o 1._o gen._n 30_o 1._o truth_n or_o i_o die_v 2._o if_o we_o do_v love_v the_o truth_n like_o the_o aethiopian_a eunuch_n we_o will_v plod_v on_o 30._o act._n 8._o 30._o the_o scripture_n although_o they_o appear_v not_o at_o the_o first_o altogether_o so_o plain_a and_o perspicuous_a 3._o if_o we_o love_v the_o truth_n we_o will_v frequent_v 25._o heb._n 10._o 25._o the_o assembly_n &_o be_v constant_a hearer_n of_o public_a exercise_n on_o public_a day_n of_o sabbath_n sermon_n 4._o if_o we_o do_v love_v the_o gospel_n our_o affection_n will_v be_v like_o fire_n which_o both_o be_v light_a active_a to_o ascend_v and_o have_v heat_n to_o consume_v all_o obstacle_n such_o man_n will_v like_o hezechias_n give_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o they_o may_v be_v encourage_v 4._o 2_o chron._n 31._o 4._o in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o 5._o they_o will_v speak_v that_o phrase_n of_o david_n with_o the_o heart_n of_o david_n we_o love_v thy_o commandment_n above_o 127._o psal_n 119._o 127._o gold_n yea_o above_o fine_a god_n but_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n and_o experience_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o england_n be_v like_o zebulun_n 2_o chro._n 30._o 10_o 11._o the_o most_o laugh_v at_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n only_o some_o god_n be_v bless_v humble_v themselves_o and_o go_v to_o embrace_v it_o if_o bishop_n jewel_n 2_o jewelin_n 2_o the._n 2_o complain_v of_o his_o time_n that_o they_o have_v much_o preach_v and_o little_o practise_v i_o suspect_v we_o may_v increase_v that_o complaint_n of_o our_o time_n and_o say_v we_o have_v more_o preach_v and_o less_o practise_v we_o have_v many_o who_o receive_v the_o truth_n but_o few_o very_o few_o who_o receive_v the_o love_n thereof_o 1_o do_v man_n desire_v the_o truth_n yes_o as_o agrippa_n 28._o act._n 26._o 28._o do_v peradventure_o as_o almost_o persuade_v to_o desire_v it_o they_o be_v not_o ardent_a but_o ardelio_n in_o a_o short_a pang_n of_o zeal_n they_o will_v breathe_v out_o that_o transitory_a ejaculation_n lord_n evermore_o 34._o john_n 6._o 34._o give_v we_o of_o that_o bread_n but_o as_o christ_n there_o tell_v those_o they_o will_v not_o take_v pain_n for_o it_o as_o some_o for_o the_o corporeal_a so_o these_o for_o the_o spiritual_a they_o will_v not_o get_v their_o bread_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o their_o brow_n 2._o do_v man_n seek_v to_o know_v it_o and_o read_v it_o i_o believe_v from_o the_o idiot_n at_o his_o ballad_n to_o the_o statesman_n at_o his_o history_n most_o man_n be_v more_o conversant_a in_o the_o writing_n of_o man_n then_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n 3._o for_o the_o sunday-assembly_n we_o see_v some_o in_o the_o street_n hear_v other_o in_o the_o field_n and_o know_v of_o a_o three_o sort_n in_o their_o house_n when_o the_o church_n be_v not_o full_a or_o not_o so_o full_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v if_o they_o do_v indeed_o love_v the_o truth_n 4._o do_v man_n in_o our_o age_n bestow_v cost_v on_o the_o word_n some_o few_o i_o must_v exempt_v from_o this_o general_a rule_n of_o this_o general_a misrule_a for_o the_o most_o hezechias_n be_v transform_v into_o ananias_n man_n will_v rather_o withdraw_v or_o 5._o act._n 5._o withhold_v that_o which_o be_v consecrate_a then_o consecrate_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o priest_n portion_n to_o encourage_v they_o in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n 5._o final_o ha_o do_v man_n love_v the_o truth_n as_o they_o do_v gold_n then_o be_v our_o church_n wall_v with_o brass_n antichrist_n will_v find_v it_o impregnable_a and_o impossible_a to_o be_v enter_v it_o be_v report_v of_o the_o indian_n at_o brasil_n that_o 1_o dr._n beard_n of_o antichrist_n part_n 1_o they_o have_v a_o tradition_n of_o one_o long_o since_o who_o come_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o but_o when_o those_o barbarian_n will_v not_o believe_v he_o another_o come_v after_o he_o who_o give_v they_o a_o sword_n and_o ever_o since_o
take_v heed_n therefore_o that_o you_o make_v not_o any_o image_n and_o the_o commination_n threaten_v in_o the_o 24._o the_o lord_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n as_o if_o hell_n fire_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o image-worshipper_n again_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n very_o bow_v to_o a_o image_n be_v forbid_v whereupon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n fear_v that_o by_o the_o light_n of_o this_o evident_a inhibition_n their_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v discover_v they_o leave_v this_o commandment_n out_o of_o their_o book_n and_o catechism_n which_o come_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o vasques_n to_o show_v his_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n go_v yet_o 4._o vasq_fw-la de_fw-fr ador._n l._n 2._o disp_n 4._o c._n 4._o far_o and_o affirm_v that_o the_o second_o commandment_n be_v ceremonial_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v abolish_v lactantius_n his_o word_n shall_v be_v my_o conclusion_n for_o this_o point_n non_fw-fr est_fw-la dubium_fw-la quin_fw-la religio_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la simulacrum_fw-la est_fw-la according_a to_o who_o thus_o i_o conclude_v without_o peradventure_o they_o have_v no_o religion_n who_o worship_n image_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v worship_n image_n therefore_o without_o peradventure_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o religion_n but_o be_v the_o apostate_n who_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o take_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n the_o five_o be_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o cross_n a_o worship_n altogether_o unknown_a to_o the_o heathen_a and_o therein_o therefore_o more_o than_o heathenish_a cruces_fw-la etiam_fw-la nec_fw-la colimus_fw-la nec_fw-la optamus_fw-la vos_fw-la plane_n 8._o arnobius_n lib._n 8._o qui_fw-la ligneos_fw-la deos_fw-la consecratis_fw-la cruces_fw-la ligneas_fw-la forsitan_fw-la adoratis_fw-la ut_fw-la deorum_fw-la vestrorum_fw-la part_n say_v minutius_n that_o be_v we_o neither_o wish_v nor_o worship_n cross_n but_o you_o who_o do_v plain_o hallow_v wooden_a god_n peradventure_o you_o adore_v wooden_a cross_n as_o part_n of_o your_o god_n the_o christian_n apology_n be_v absolute_a that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v wooden_a cross_n their_o recrimination_n to_o the_o heathen_n that_o they_o do_v worship_n cross_n be_v qualify_v with_o a_o peradventure_o it_o be_v therefore_o without_o peradventure_o that_o the_o worship_v of_o a_o wooden_a cross_n be_v abhor_v as_o abominable_a both_o by_o the_o christian_n and_o heathen_n indeed_o some_o heretical_a christian_n have_v 345._o pappus_n hist_o pag._n 345._o be_v know_v and_o tax_v for_o that_o idolatry_n the_o armenij_fw-la thence_o be_v term_v charinzarij_fw-la that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o since_o in_o the_o dotage_n of_o the_o church_n and_o nonage_n of_o antichrist_n that_o idolatry_n have_v creep_v in_o among_o christian_n aquine_n undertake_v a_o 4._o aquin._n 3._o 25._o 4._o solemn_a disputation_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o cornelius_n mussus_n be_v transport_v with_o the_o 662._o corn._n mussus_n to_o 1._o 662._o adoration_n admiration_n of_o that_o wooden_a idolatry_n o_o crux_fw-la admiranda_fw-la o_o salus_n vita_fw-la resurrectio_fw-la salus_fw-la animarum_fw-la vita_fw-la coporis_fw-la &_o resurrectio_fw-la animae_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o corporis_fw-la that_o be_v o_o admirable_a cross_n o_o health_n life_n and_o resurrection_n health_n of_o the_o soul_n life_n of_o the_o body_n and_o resurrection_n of_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o that_o these_o may_v not_o be_v put_v off_o as_o private_a opinion_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n hear_v the_o universal_a practice_n of_o their_o whole_a church_n o_o crux_fw-la ave_fw-la all_o haile_o o_o cross_n spes_fw-la unica_fw-la our_o only_a hope_n hoc_fw-la passionis_fw-la tempore_fw-la this_o time_n of_o the_o passion_n auge_n pijs_fw-la justitiam_fw-la augment_v the_o godly_n devotion_n reisque_fw-la dona_fw-la veniam_fw-la and_o forgive_v the_o ungodly_n transgression_n never_o can_v i_o conceive_v the_o just_a cause_n of_o such_o senseless_a idolatry_n till_o my_o text_n suggest_v it_o they_o have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o take_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n the_o sixth_o be_v the_o sacrament_n be_v that_o bless_a bread_n as_o sacred_a as_o the_o most_o sanctify_a heart_n can_v conceive_v yet_o it_o be_v but_o bread_n notwithstanding_o howbeit_o the_o papist_n give_v unto_o it_o cultum_fw-la latriae_fw-la that_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n dominun_n deum_fw-la tuum_fw-la 7._o council_n trident._n sess_n 13._o can._n 5._o costerus_n enchir._n cap._n 7._o adorabis_fw-la thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n say_v costerus_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o whole_a church_n do_v cry_v to_o it_o agnus_n dei_fw-la qui_fw-la tollis_fw-la peccatamundi_fw-la o_o thou_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o which_o be_v that_o stupendous_a superscription_n of_o our_o sander_n to_o his_o treatise_n on_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n all_o honour_n praise_n and_o thanks_n be_v give_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o now_o we_o know_v that_o the_o carnal_a presence_n be_v but_o a_o carnal_a conceit_n and_o that_o the_o trick_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v as_o true_a as_o any_o of_o ovid_n metamorphosis_n we_o can_v but_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o costerus_n which_o he_o deliver_v by_o way_n of_o supposition_n colere_fw-la frustum_fw-la panis_fw-la pro_fw-la deo_fw-la to_o worship_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n be_v worse_a than_o to_o worship_n viva_fw-la animalia_fw-la the_o brute_n beast_n as_o the_o egyptian_n do_v or_o imagine_v image_n as_o the_o heathen_a do_v or_o to_o worship_n rubrum_fw-la stannum_fw-la inhasâ—am_fw-la elevatum_fw-la a_o red_a clout_n clap_v on_o a_o pole_n as_o the_o lappian_o do_v nay_o it_o be_v say_v he_o such_o a_o gross_a idolatry_n qualis_fw-la in_o orb_n terrarum_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la as_o the_o like_a whereof_o be_v never_o in_o the_o world_n never_o see_v among_o all_o the_o heathen_n those_o stupid_a idolater_n do_v absurdly-execrable_o the_o first_o do_v make_v their_o god_n &_o furthermore_o they_o do_v worship_v it_o but_o these_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v superlative_a go_v a_o degree_n far_o 1._o they_o make_v their_o god_n 2._o they_o worship_v it_o 3._o they_o eat_v it_o now_o that_o man_n shall_v make_v their_o god_n and_o eat_v their_o god_n none_o can_v believe_v it_o but_o those_o that_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n thus_o the_o papist_n do_v make_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n a_o profane_a idol_n according_a to_o our_o position_n and_o they_o may_v make_v it_o so_o also_o according_a to_o their_o own_o opinion_n it_o be_v their_o opinion_n yea_o a_o rule_a case_n confirm_v by_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n that_o three_o thing_n be_v require_v quinto_fw-la conc._n flor._n in_o dec._n euchar._n sect_n quinto_fw-la to_o the_o perfect_a celebrate_n of_o the_o sacrament_n materia_fw-la forma_fw-la &_o persona_fw-la 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o right_a matter_n 2._o a_o right_a form_n that_o they_o use_v the_o word_n belong_v thereunto_o 3._o that_o the_o minister_n do_v celebrate_v that_o sacrament_n cum_fw-la intention_n faciendi_fw-la quod_fw-la facit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la with_o a_o intention_n to_o do_v what_o the_o church_n do_v quarum_fw-la si_fw-la aliquid_fw-la desit_fw-la non_fw-la perficitur_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la if_o any_o of_o those_o three_o be_v want_v it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n i_o assume_v but_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o priest_n may_v forget_v to_o have_v the_o same_o intention_n with_o the_o church_n possible_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o administer_v may_v be_v no_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o papist_n may_v worship_v a_o mere_a piece_n of_o bread_n which_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o dr_n costerus_n be_v the_o most_o absurd_a and_o abominable_a 7._o cost_n enchir._n c._n 7._o idolatry_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n they_o will_v therefore_o be_v constrain_v unto_o gerson_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o adore_v the_o host_n with_o this_o caution_n scilicet_fw-la si_fw-la recte_fw-la consecrat_fw-mi a_o sit_v that_o be_v i_o adore_v thou_o o_o host_n mun_o the_o papist_n say_v if_o thou_o be_v consecrate_v aright_o otherwise_o they_o can_v escape_v that_o concession_n and_o confession_n which_o our_o doctor_n feat_o extort_a from_o their_o 1._o dr_n featly_n cons_n with_o mr_n musket_n touch_v transub_n die_v 1._o mr._n musket_n that_o the_o popish_a communicant_a may_v sometime_o commit_v idolatry_n material_o salva_n res_fw-la est_fw-la erubescit_fw-la final_o the_o world_n be_v their_o pantheon_n and_o according_a to_o some_o papist_n every_o creature_n therein_o be_v a_o object_n of_o their_o religious_a adoration_n the_o opinion_n
be_v but_o of_o one_o private_a man_n but_o the_o church_n make_v it_o general_n by_o their_o public_a approbation_n for_o i_o suppose_v they_o print_v nothing_o but_o permissu_fw-la superiorum_fw-la by_o the_o allowance_n of_o authority_n it_o be_v the_o assertion_n of_o vasquez_n in_o his_o treatise_n 10._o vasq_fw-la de_fw-fr adâ—r_fw-fr l._n 2._o disp_n 1._o c._n 2._o seâ—t_n 5_o 8_o &_o 10._o of_o adoration_n that_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v discreet_o handle_v may_v be_v adore_v with_o god_n his_o instance_n be_v odious_a god_n say_v he_o may_v be_v worship_v even_o in_o a_o wisp_n of_o straw_n yea_o god_n say_v he_o may_v be_v 93._o tortura_fw-la torti_n pag._n 312._o dr._n coll._n contra_fw-la eudâ—m_fw-la part_n 3._o cap._n 93._o lawful_o adore_v in_o the_o apparition_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o it_o be_v avouch_v by_o our_o learned_a bishop_n and_o confirm_v by_o his_o avoucher_n nay_o if_o the_o world_n be_v barren_a of_o creature_n they_o will_v feign_v phant_a asy_n of_o their_o own_o head_n saint_n george_n and_o saint_n christopher_n be_v allegory_n not_o history_n their_o own_o author_n dare_v not_o venture_n their_o credit_n that_o there_o be_v ever_o such_o man_n be_v it_o not_o monstrous_a then_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v saint_n how_o often_o have_v our_o old_a delude_a forefather_n of_o england_n cry_v god_n and_o saint_n george_n at_o the_o onset_n of_o their_o battle_n and_o how_o many_o have_v call_v on_o saint_n christopher_n in_o the_o peril_n of_o shipwreck_n and_o yet_o these_o potent_a saint_n be_v according_a to_o saint_n paul_n phrase_n 1_o cor._n 8._o idolum_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la in_o mnndo_fw-la plain_a idol_n there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n thus_o mighty_o be_v they_o mislead_v by_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n not_o to_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n at_o length_n to_o wade_v out_o of_o this_o ocean_n of_o idolatry_n concern_v the_o measure_n whereof_o i_o confess_v popery_n to_o be_v fadomelesse_a and_o compare_v even_o to_o paganism_n it_o be_v like_o the_o sea_n resemble_v to_o a_o little_a river_n the_o ignorant_a pagan_n do_v adore_v image_n as_o god_n peradventure_o and_o some_o of_o they_o but_o that_o ever_o their_o learned_a doctor_n do_v teach_v that_o a_o image_n make_v with_o hand_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v in_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o height_n of_o worship_n with_o that_o god_n who_o they_o profess_v to_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n herein_o be_v they_o outstripped_n by_o the_o papist_n in_o a_o incomparable_a exorbitance_n a_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o worship_n wherewith_o god_n himself_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v this_o be_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n imagini_fw-la christi_fw-la latria_n debetur_fw-la aquine_n say_v 1._o aqu._n 2_o 2._o qu._n 94._o art_n 2._o ad_fw-la arg._n 1._o that_o to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v due_a latria_n or_o the_o proper_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o although_o aquine_n be_v a_o private_a doctor_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o infer_v this_o to_o be_v a_o private_a doctrine_n because_o he_o be_v pater_fw-la doctorn_a the_o father_n of_o their_o doctor_n say_v malvenda_n and_o i_o suppose_v the_o thomist_n will_v not_o easy_o gainsay_v or_o unsay_v what_o thomas_n have_v affirm_v hear_v the_o natural_a doctrine_n of_o this_o popish_a father_n cruci_fw-la exhibemus_fw-la latriae_fw-la cultum_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o cruse_n christi_fw-la ponimus_fw-la spem_fw-la salutis_fw-la that_o be_v we_o exhibit_v latria_n or_o divine_a worship_n unto_o the_o cross_n because_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n we_o place_v the_o hope_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o he_o confirm_v this_o from_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n sic_fw-la cantat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la and_o that_o he_o may_v insanire_fw-la cumratione_fw-la he_o render_v two_o reason_n for_o this_o affertion_n crux_fw-la christi_fw-la tum_fw-la propter_fw-la representationem_fw-la tum_fw-la propter_fw-la membrorum_fw-la contactum_fw-la est_fw-la adoranda_fw-la latria_n the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o divine_a worship_n both_o because_o it_o do_v represent_v and_o because_o it_o do_v touch_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o pares_fw-la cum_fw-la paribus_fw-la like_o will_n to_o like_v to_o couple_v blasphemy_n with_o idolatry_n he_o add_v crux_fw-la 4._o aquin._n 3._o quaest_n 25._o artiâ—_n 4._o christi_fw-la fuit_fw-la unita_fw-la verbo_fw-la aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la that_o be_v the_o cross_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n unite_v to_o the_o word_n all_o this_o we_o may_v read_v in_o aquine_n to_o exclude_v all_o evasion_n constans_n est_fw-la theologorum_fw-la 6._o azor._n inst_z mor._n part_n 1._o lib._n 9_o c._n 6._o sententia_fw-la imaginem_fw-la eodem_fw-la cultu_fw-la &_o honore_fw-la coli_fw-la &_o honorari_fw-la quo_fw-la id_fw-la colitur_fw-la cujus_fw-la est_fw-la imago_fw-la azorius_fw-la affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o constant_a opinion_n of_o all_o popish_a divine_n that_o a_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o worship_n wherewith_o the_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v the_o image_n be_v worship_v romanum_fw-la pontificale_fw-la romanum_fw-la and_o this_o determination_n of_o this_o question_n must_v be_v infallible_a unto_o they_o because_o a_o pope_n have_v define_v it_o crux_fw-la legati_fw-la erit_fw-la a_o dextris_fw-la quia_fw-la debetur_fw-la ei_fw-la latria_n that_o be_v the_o cross_n of_o the_o legate_n must_v be_v place_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n because_o latria_n or_o divine_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o it_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a publish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n clement_n 8._o now_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o idolater_n who_o communicate_v that_o worship_n to_o a_o image_n which_o they_o themselves_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o let_v themselves_o give_v sentence_n hereupon_o as_o some_o have_v call_v rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o abstract_n of_o the_o world_n so_o may_v we_o term_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o compendium_n of_o idolatry_n pardon_v my_o peremptory_a conclusion_n revel_v 22._o 11._o he_o that_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o and_o he_o who_o be_v a_o papist_n let_v he_o be_v a_o papist_n still_o but_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v poison_v with_o the_o most_o filthy_a idolatry_n that_o be_v ever_o support_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n woeful_a be_v their_o estate_n who_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v such_o pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n sermon_n xxiii_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 11._o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n precedent_n of_o obstinatenesse_n the_o papist_n obstinate_a and_o delude_v no_o reconciliation_n with_o rome_n the_o papist_n be_v deluder_n want_v of_o provision_n for_o convert_v a_o hindrance_n to_o reformation_n proneness_n of_o people_n to_o be_v delude_v by_o popery_n god_n do_v send_v delusion_n a_o caveat_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o obstinatenesse_n in_o this_o verse_n follow_v one_o of_o the_o passive_a property_n the_o punishment_n internal_a of_o those_o that_o embrace_v antichrist_n a_o strange_a blindness_n videlicet_fw-la that_o god_n shall_v send_v man_n such_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n who_o blindness_n our_o apostle_n do_v declare_v by_o two_o degree_n thereof_o first_o per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o admiration_n in_o the_o first_o word_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n second_o per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o amplification_n in_o the_o last_o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n blind_v in_o both_o the_o first_o clause_n be_v my_o text_n for_o this_o time_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v theodoret_n with_o what_o sin_n man_n be_v affect_v by_o that_o sin_n man_n be_v afflict_v in_o this_o cause_n and_o clause_n never_o do_v the_o impression_n of_o wax_n render_v the_o image_n of_o any_o seal_n more_o exact_o then_o here_o the_o punishment_n of_o god_n do_v the_o offence_n of_o man._n in_o general_n culpa_fw-la &_o poena_fw-la the_o sin_n commit_v and_o shame_n admit_v be_v both_o one_o ignorance_n in_o particular_a first_o they_o scorn_v the_o truth_n and_o be_v scourge_v with_o a_o delusion_n next_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v they_o hear_v it_o not_o effectual_o therefore_o they_o be_v delude_v effectual_o even_o with_o strong_a delusion_n three_o these_o swine_n trample_v on_o pearl_n and_o they_o contemn_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n god_n therefore_o do_v revenge_v his_o own_o cause_n for_o this_o cause_n say_v my_o text_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n to_o support_v your_o memory_n and_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o in_o one_o mind_n impossible_a to_o be_v reclaim_v all_o these_o make_v good_a this_o phrase_n of_o my_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v besot_v with_o a_o strong_a delusion_n i_o have_v already_o invert_v my_o method_n i_o must_v moreover_o alter_v it_o again_o that_o i_o may_v proceed_v in_o order_n as_o the_o point_n offer_v themselves_o natural_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o next_o point_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o papist_n be_v the_o delude_v which_o indeed_o be_v a_o probable_a conjecture_n if_o not_o a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o they_o be_v the_o limb_n of_o antichrist_n bestiae_fw-la character_n intelligi_fw-la potest_fw-la obstinata_fw-la malitia_fw-la aquine_n say_v that_o by_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n we_o may_v understand_v obstinate_a malice_n 3._o aquin._n su._n 3._o qu._n 63._o art_n 3_o ad_fw-la 3._o but_o none_o under_o heaven_n be_v more_o obstinate_a for_o their_o side_n nor_o more_o malicious_a against_o their_o gainsayer_n that_o the_o papist_n and_o aquine_n say_v this_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n let_v the_o papist_n mark_v this_o this_o also_o do_v s._n paul_n prophecy_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o 8_o verse_n mark_v say_v our_o bless_a bishop_n jewel_n mark_n s._n paul_n say_v antichrist_n 12._o jewel_n in_o 2_o thes_n 2._o 12._o shall_v be_v consume_v not_o convert_v from_o whence_o we_o may_v conceive_v what_o hope_n there_o be_v of_o reconciliation_n and_o reformation_n from_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o censure_n not_o of_o that_o bishop_n alone_o but_o of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o error_n of_o popery_n 1_o homily_n of_o good_a work_n part_n 1_o be_v so_o spread_v abroad_o that_o not_o only_o the_o unlearned_a people_n but_o also_o the_o priest_n and_o teacher_n partly_o by_o glory_n and_o covetousness_n be_v corrupt_v and_o partly_o by_o blindness_n deceive_v with_o the_o same_o abomination_n that_o as_o ahab_n have_v but_o one_o elias_n but_o one_o teacher_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o 450._o false_a prophet_n to_o persuade_v he_o unto_o baal_n so_o of_o the_o papist_n both_o priest_n and_o people_n be_v strong_o delude_v with_o idolatry_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o our_o church_n concern_v their_o church_n we_o may_v say_v of_o all_o papist_n of_o our_o english_a papist_n especial_o in_o they_o be_v fulfil_v that_o fearful_a prophecy_n revel_v 17._o 6._o they_o be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o golden_a cup_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n idolatry_n be_v spiritual_a whoredom_n and_o it_o be_v a_o catholic_a grant_n that_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o image_n adoration_n concedimus_fw-la catholicae_fw-la 20._o suarez_n apolog_n lib._n 5._o cap_n 18_o num_fw-la 20._o doctrinae_fw-la de_fw-la cultu_fw-la &_o adoratione_n imaginum_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la romanan_n caput_fw-la esse_fw-la say_v suarez_n whence_o we_o infer_v therefore_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o spiritual_a whoredom_n again_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o ecclesiae_fw-la sext._n decret_a lib_n 3._o tit_n 23._o de_fw-la jmmunitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la only_o term_v himself_o the_o head_n caput_n but_o sponsum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n which_o thing_n alone_o be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o call_v rome_n meretricem_fw-la babylonicam_fw-la the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n because_o the_o romanist_n do_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v another_o husband_n of_o their_o church_n beside_o christ_n the_o pope_n by_o which_o enchant_a circe_n the_o ordinary_a papist_n be_v so_o bewitch_v that_o they_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o best_a of_o man_n the_o only_a catholic_n when_o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v very_a 10._o homer_n ody_n lib._n 10._o beast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v drink_v with_o palpable_a idolatry_n but_o so_o drink_v and_o so_o strong_o delude_v that_o we_o may_v 5_o ignatius_fw-la epist_n 5_o speak_v to_o the_o romi_v that_o phrase_n of_o the_o greek_n father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lactantius_n may_v 1._o lactantius_n lib._n 7._o cap_n 1._o translate_v that_o of_o ignatius_n into_o latin_a ij_o sunt_fw-la homines_fw-la qui_fw-la contra_fw-la veritatem_fw-la clausis_fw-la oculis_fw-la quoquo_fw-la modo_fw-la latrant_fw-la these_o be_v the_o man_n who_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o then_o open_a their_o mouth_n in_o any_o manner_n to_o bark_v against_o the_o truth_n shall_v we_o in_o the_o yearning_n bleed_v bowel_n of_o christian_a compassion_n by_o sermon_n book_n or_o argument_n endeavour_v to_o draw_v they_o from_o idolatry_n we_o know_v our_o entertainment_n 2_o chron._n 30._o 10._o they_o will_v laugh_v we_o to_o scorn_v mock_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o despise_v his_o word_n and_o misuse_v his_o prophet_n now_o this_o as_o i_o take_v it_o i_o may_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o strong_a delusion_n but_o that_o you_o may_v not_o suspect_v that_o i_o delude_v you_o by_o feign_v this_o popish_a delusion_n when_o as_o they_o have_v no_o such_o stupid_a obstinatnesse_n i_o will_v both_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o large_a and_o labour_a treatise_n of_o dr._n beard_n on_o this_o point_n and_o also_o render_v he_o present_a satisfaction_n by_o a_o present_a brief_a catalogue_n of_o their_o own_o confession_n 11._o dr_n beard_n of_o antichrist_n part_n 3._o lessius_fw-la de_fw-la antich_n part_n 1._o dem._n 11._o from_o boniface_n to_o vitaliane_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o score_n year_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v woeful_o perplex_v with_o a_o perpetuate_v misery_n by_o plague_n famine_n inundation_n earthquake_n and_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o persian_n wherein_o fourscore_a and_o ten_o thousand_o christian_n be_v slay_v at_o one_o time_n by_o sedition_n in_o the_o east_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n and_o the_o captivity_n and_o banishment_n of_o st._n martin_n the_o sacrilegious_a rob_n of_o the_o church_n treasury_n which_o have_v be_v many_o year_n a_o gather_v final_o in_o the_o time_n of_o vitaliane_n rome_n itself_o be_v ransack_v and_o the_o greek_a emperor_n take_v away_o all_o the_o ornament_n thereof_o where_o note_n that_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o arrogant_a usurpation_n of_o that_o title_n of_o ecumenical_a bishop_n well_o how_o be_v that_o boniface_n move_v with_o this_o bonerges_n this_o thunder_a preach_v by_o those_o destroy_a misery_n which_o smite_v they_o as_o thick_a and_o swift_a as_o lightning_n prevail_v not_o with_o the_o pope_n to_o lay_v aside_o the_o pontifical_a title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n but_o to_o show_v of_o who_o st._n john_n do_v prophesy_v rev._n 9_o 20._o the_o pope_n by_o these_o plague_n repent_v not_o yet_o but_o from_o pride_n they_o proceed_v to_o superstition_n boniface_n begin_v with_o the_o universal_a title_n and_o vitaliane_n add_v unto_o it_o the_o universal_a latin_a service_n and_o all_o these_o plague_n which_o go_v between_o for_o 60_o year_n of_o fire_n famine_n blood_n etc._n etc._n can_v preach_v neither_o penitence_n for_o the_o first_o nor_o prevention_n for_o the_o late_a but_o still_o they_o persist_v in_o their_o pride_n and_o superstition_n this_o i_o suppose_v be_v somewhat_o semblable_a to_o the_o phrase_n in_o my_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o strong_a delusion_n the_o particular_a profession_n of_o particular_a 15._o philip._n nicolaus_n de_fw-fr antich_n c._n 15._o papist_n be_v yet_o more_o pregnant_a thus_o write_v luther_n of_o his_o popish_a devotion_n before_o he_o be_v convert_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o be_v so_o potent_a with_o i_o that_o i_o think_v it_o a_o crime_n demeriting_a damnation_n vel_fw-la in_o minimus_fw-la dissentire_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la to_o differ_v from_o he_o even_o in_o the_o least_o thing_n and_o that_o conceit_n carry_v i_o so_o far_o that_o i_o esteem_v john_n husse_v to_o be_v so_o curse_v a_o heretic_n ut_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la cogitare_fw-la sceleratum_fw-la ducerem_fw-la that_o i_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n but_o to_o think_v of_o he_o and_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n i_o myself_o will_v have_v carry_v fire_n and_o faggot_n to_o have_v burn_v that_o heretic_n and_o therein_o i_o do_v persuade_v myself_o i_o summum_fw-la praestare_fw-la obsequium_fw-la deo_fw-la that_o i_o shall_v have_v do_v god_n singular_a service_n his_o passion_n may_v be_v build_v on_o that_o catholic_a position_n nullus_fw-la homo_fw-la potest_fw-la se_fw-la asserere_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la christianum_fw-la aut_fw-la esse_fw-la 30._o turrecre_n lib._n 3._o c._n 30._o in_o statu_fw-la salutis_fw-la qui_fw-la subesse_fw-la renuit_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la that_o be_v no_o man_n can_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a christian_n or_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n if_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n neither_o be_v
delusion_n on_o the_o christian_a roman_n who_o extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o grace_n such_o as_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n with_o the_o candle_n in_o their_o hand_n demerit_v to_o have_v the_o candle_n put_v out_o and_o themselves_o to_o wander_v in_o unextricable_a darkness_n since_o the_o roman_n 4._o malvenda_fw-la de_fw-fr antich_n lib._n 4._o c._n 4._o do_v brag_v of_o themselves_o that_o rome_n be_v the_o ark_n to_o preserve_v god_n oracle_n that_o in_o rome_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v seal_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o two_o apostle_n seven_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n and_o of_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o holy_a martyr_n now_o that_o these_o child_n of_o such_o father_n shall_v so_o degenerate_a and_o these_o successor_n of_o such_o predecessor_n shall_v so_o apostate_n that_o they_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o observe_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n that_o they_o advance_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o church_n above_o their_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o not_o now_o god_n just_a judgement_n to_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o antichrist_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n to_o send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n in_o a_o word_n you_o have_v the_o absolute_a accomplishment_n of_o this_o prophecy_n consider_v what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v what_o it_o be_v and_o what_o 33._o rom._n 11._o 33._o it_o shall_v be_v o_o altitudo_fw-la lord_z how_o unsearchable_a be_v thy_o judgement_n &_o thy_o way_n past_o find_v out_o to_o end_v but_o i_o must_v not_o end_v thus_o these_o judgement_n on_o they_o be_v for_o another_o end_n to_o cause_n god_n mercy_n unto_o we_o these_o thing_n happen_v 11._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 11._o to_o they_o for_o ensample_n to_o admonish_v we_o upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o world_n be_v come_v wherefore_o let_v our_o church_n which_o stand_v take_v heed_n that_o it_o do_v not_o fall_v if_o the_o glorious_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v fall_v what_o may_v be_v the_o fate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o in_o old_a time_n be_v but_o a_o obscure_a part_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o most_o illustrious_a member_n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v and_o decline_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o obstinate_a apostasy_n they_o do_v not_o love_v the_o truth_n i_o will_v i_o can_v wipe_v away_o this_o blot_n from_o the_o face_n of_o our_o english_a people_n i_o fear_v i_o may_v pronounce_v that_o say_n of_o saint_n augustine_n 121._o aug._n ep_v 121._o concern_v africa_n tanquam_fw-la servus_n sciens_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la domini_fw-la svi_fw-la &_o non_fw-la faciens_fw-la multis_fw-la vapulet_fw-la the_o church_n of_o england_n know_v their_o master_n will_n but_o do_v it_o not_o and_o therefore_o we_o deserve_v to_o be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n and_o the_o pope_n to_o gather_v the_o rod._n god_n may_v just_o send_v on_o we_o strong_a delusion_n to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v what_o saint_n augustine_n add_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n attendunt_fw-la quanta_fw-la celeritate_fw-la evangelium_fw-la praedicatur_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la attendunt_fw-la quantá_fw-la perversitate_fw-la contemnitur_fw-la that_o be_v we_o rejoice_v because_o there_o be_v such_o plentiful_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n but_o we_o do_v not_o lament_v to_o behold_v the_o common_a contempt_n of_o the_o word_n require_v you_o a_o instance_n i_o neither_o flatter_v nor_o slander_v clero_fw-la anglicano_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v campian_n scornful_a exprobration_n the_o people_n of_o england_n say_v he_o love_v preach_v but_o not_o their_o preacher_n glad_o will_v i_o apprehend_v a_o apology_n but_o the_o truth_n must_v be_v confess_v in_o england_n we_o have_v many_o colossian_n the_o word_n do_v dwell_v plenteous_o among_o they_o colos_n 3._o 16._o but_o very_o few_o galatian_n who_o will_v give_v their_o eye_n for_o their_o pastor_n or_o that_o which_o they_o may_v spare_v somewhat_o better_o than_o their_o eye_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o reform_a unkindness_n be_v the_o self-same_a of_o the_o romish_a blindness_n custom_n let_v not_o your_o charity_n be_v offend_v at_o my_o verity_n i_o suppose_v there_o be_v few_o parish_n through_o england_n but_o the_o preacher_n if_o he_o be_v their_o pastor_n and_o comformable_a then_o though_o his_o pain_n be_v never_o so_o great_a and_o his_o gain_n never_o so_o small_a yet_o they_o think_v the_o phrase_n of_o laban_n genes_n 29._o 26._o will_v justify_v their_o action_n and_o conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o man_n non_fw-la est_fw-la nostro_fw-la loco_fw-la consuetudinis_fw-la it_o be_v our_o custom_n and_o it_o may_v not_o be_v break_v yet_o pass_v not_o your_o censure_n as_o if_o i_o do_v winch_v because_o i_o be_o gall_v as_o if_o a_o personal_a dislike_n do_v put_v i_o into_o this_o passionate_a declamation_n no_o i_o thank_v my_o god_n and_o my_o parish_n too_o my_o parish_n do_v give_v i_o supply_n for_o my_o labour_n in_o a_o poor_a vicarage_n but_o belove_v this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v in_o israel_n if_o man_n do_v love_v the_o treasure_n they_o can_v despise_v the_o vessel_n although_o it_o be_v earthen_a though_o their_o pastor_n have_v their_o personal_a infirmity_n and_o certain_o this_o judgement_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n though_o they_o have_v custom_n to_o plead_v for_o they_o i_o will_v not_o say_v with_o saint_n augustine_n dabis_fw-la impio_fw-la militi_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la dabis_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la that_o you_o take_v from_o your_o preacher_n to_o treasure_n for_o soldier_n i_o say_v not_o so_o the_o body_n of_o christendom_n have_v bleed_v enough_o already_o the_o lord_n prevent_v future_a effusion_n for_o jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n but_o i_o may_v tell_v you_o out_o of_o my_o text_n ideo_fw-la mittet_fw-la deus_fw-la operationem_fw-la erroris_fw-la for_o this_o cause_n god_n may_v send_v you_o strong_a delusion_n those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v by_o their_o english_a preacher_n they_o may_v be_v pervert_v by_o popish_a priest_n by_o strong_a delusion_n because_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o love_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o term_n and_o may_v be_v the_o end_n and_o term_n of_o our_o life_n if_o i_o be_v like_o old_a isaac_n genes_n 27._o 28._o at_o my_o last_o end_n and_o to_o make_v my_o last_o will_n and_o have_v but_o one_o blessing_n to_o bequeath_v you_o my_o belove_a it_o shall_v be_v this_o blessing_n a_o bless_a reciprocal_a affection_n betwixt_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n my_o heart_n can_v spend_v her_o last_o spirit_n in_o such_o a_o persuasion_n to_o leave_v this_o legacy_n of_o love_n and_o bless_a be_v i_o if_o i_o shall_v so_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o i_o shall_v rest_v from_o my_o labour_n and_o that_o work_n will_v follow_v i_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v the_o people_n and_o pastor_n be_v like_o jonathan_n and_o david_n let_v they_o love_v one_o another_o as_o their_o own_o soul_n if_o not_o so_o yet_o let_v they_o be_v like_o abraham_n and_o lot_n let_v no_o strife_n be_v among_o they_o for_o the_o canaanite_n be_v in_o the_o land_n the_o papist_n will_v rejoice_v and_o increase_v by_o our_o unkindness_n to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n and_o to_o save_v our_o own_o soul_n let_v the_o preacher_n feed_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n and_o let_v the_o people_n feed_v the_o body_n of_o their_o preacher_n both_o cheerful_o without_o grudge_v but_o i_o be_o a_o man_n not_o god_n i_o can_v speak_v to_o the_o ear_n not_o incline_v the_o heart_n that_o i_o must_v leave_v to_o the_o lord_n only_o the_o lord_n preserve_v we_o from_o a_o wicked_a custom_n and_o from_o all_o strong_a delusion_n sermon_n xxiiii_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 11._o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n popery_n support_v by_o lie_n the_o primacy_n the_o cross_n â—opish_a lie_n against_o the_o person_n of_o protestant_n against_o calvin_n beza_n luther_n b._n king_n q._n elizabeth_n popish_a lie_n against_o the_o profess_v on_o of_o protestant_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n our_o government_n preacher_n the_o scripture_n our_o obedience_n to_o our_o king_n to_o our_o god_n popish_a lie_n concern_v their_o persecution_n in_o england_n no_o papist_n put_v to_o death_n for_o his_o religion_n english_a law_n against_o papist_n the_o verse_n contain_v the_o passive_a property_n or_o the_o punishment_n internal_a of_o those_o that_o embrace_n antichrist_n wherein_o i_o have_v absolve_v two_o thing_n i_o have_v show_v you_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o thing_n notable_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v seduce_v by_o strong_a delusion_n another_o admirable_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o delude_v as_o to_o believe_v a_o lie_n the_o admirable_a delusion_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o sermon_n wherein_o two_o other_o thing_n offer_v themselves_o to_o our_o admiration_n
sinew_n of_o that_o assertion_n the_o grand_a pseudochrist_n among_o the_o jew_n call_v himself_o barchochab_n that_o be_v filius_fw-la stellae_fw-la or_o the_o son_n of_o a_o star_n when_o as_o his_o right_a name_n be_v barchozeba_n that_o be_v filius_fw-la mendacij_fw-la or_o the_o son_n of_o a_o lie_n so_o the_o grand_a antichrist_n among_o the_o christian_n call_v himself_o stella_n a_o star_n which_o give_v light_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o in_o sooth_n he_o be_v filius_fw-la mendacij_fw-la it_o be_v a_o lie_n and_o they_o have_v a_o strong_a delusion_n who_o do_v believe_v it_o thus_o they_o say_v the_o church_n of_o muscovia_n have_v 16._o malvenda_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 16._o renounce_v the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v renounce_v itself_o and_o both_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n in_o the_o year_n 1595_o be_v the_o first_o surrender_v make_v to_o pope_n clement_n 8._o 3_o eudam_n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la lib._n 3_o yea_o the_o mighty_a church_n of_o aethiopia_n be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o same_o pope_n on_o the_o same_o condition_n say_v eudaemon_n another_o popish_a tell-troath_n because_o a_o cretian_a nay_o their_o dominican_n franciscan_n and_o jesuite_n have_v reduce_v insinite_a 26._o malvenda_fw-la de_fw-la antiâ—hristo_fw-la lib._n 3_o cap_n 26._o people_n and_o province_n to_o the_o romish_a religion_n in_o both_o the_o east_n and_o west_n indies_n say_v malvenda_n for_o the_o greek_a and_o moscow_n church_n we_o have_v both_o grecian_n and_o muscovite_n which_o frequent_v our_o land_n and_o such_o a_o famous_a submission_n will_v not_o be_v untell_v by_o they_o can_v not_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o indeed_o aethiopia_n and_o the_o india_n africa_n asia_n and_o america_n be_v somewhat_o far_o off_o and_o it_o be_v far_o more_o ease_n for_o man_n to_o believe_v it_o than_o go_v try_v it_o howbeit_o we_o have_v english_a navigatour_n who_o be_v no_o novice_n in_o the_o new_a world_n also_o and_o this_o new_a christendom_n can_v not_o be_v conceal_v from_o they_o if_o these_o conversion_n and_o submission_n be_v as_o true_a as_o famous_a but_o i_o doubt_v that_o the_o stout_a favourer_n and_o favourite_n of_o the_o roman_a primacy_n will_v but_o speak_v that_o phrase_n of_o st_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o quod_fw-la accepi_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la tradidi_fw-la vobis_fw-la they_o teach_v that_o to_o the_o papist_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v from_o their_o lord_n the_o pope_n but_o none_o dare_v say_v with_o that_o other_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 1._o 1._o quod_fw-la oculis_fw-la nostris_fw-la vidimus_fw-la &_o spectavimus_fw-la that_o they_o themselves_o with_o their_o own_o eye_n have_v see_v those_o convert_a country_n in_o truth_n they_o be_v mendacia_fw-la decipientium_fw-la &_o insipientium_fw-la they_o be_v foolish_a lie_n and_o those_o be_v not_o very_o wise_a who_o believe_v they_o these_o lie_a reporter_n have_v be_v the_o true_a supporter_n of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n but_o his_o shop_n of_o false_a forge_v lie_v writer_n have_v shape_v out_o most_o classical_a and_o authentical_a instrument_n to_o that_o purpose_n both_o in_o spirituall_n and_o temporall_n i_o will_v grace_v this_o proof_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o ireland_n the_o donative_n 29._o vsserius_n de_fw-fr ecclesiar_n successione_n cap._n 2._o sect_n 29._o say_v he_o of_o constantine_n be_v forge_v by_o john_n surname_v digitorum_fw-la whereby_o the_o pope_n will_v persuade_v the_o world_n that_o that_o emperor_n have_v bequeath_v unto_o his_o predecessor_n silvester_n not_o only_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o all_o the_o city_n and_o province_n of_o italy_n and_o of_o the_o west_n this_o be_v the_o first_o lie_n the_o great_a lie_n the_o second_o be_v like_a unto_o this_o to_o confirm_v the_o pope_n power_n spiritual_a as_o that_o former_a do_v his_o temporal_a out_o of_o the_o same_o forge_n proceed_v the_o fiction_n of_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v be_v indict_v by_o the_o primative_a roman_a bishop_n of_o the_o pure_a age_n but_o first_o urge_v as_o authentical_a in_o france_n by_o riculsus_n archbishop_n of_o menz_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a thus_o be_v these_o two_o great_a popish_a point_n the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a primacy_n establish_v by_o two_o great_a lie_n both_o which_o the_o donative_n of_o constantine_n &_o the_o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v compile_v into_o one_o volume_n by_o that_o notorious_a liar_n who_o sâ—rowdeth_v his_o shameless_a leasing_n under_o the_o name_n of_o isodore_n yet_o out_o of_o he_o the_o pope_n have_v suck_v no_o small_a advantage_n for_o the_o support_v of_o his_o primacy_n one_o whelp_n out_o of_o which_o kennel_n we_o have_v experience_v here_o in_o england_n when_o the_o chamber_n 3._o bless_v mist_n è_fw-fr matth._n par._n in_o henr._n 3._o of_o pope_n innocent_a 4._o at_o lion_n be_v by_o chance_n set_v on_o fire_n then_o be_v burn_v the_o same_o charter_n whereby_o king_n john_n have_v make_v england_n tributary_n to_o the_o pope_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n send_v secret_a messenger_n into_o england_n who_o make_v every_o bishop_n to_o subscribe_v to_o that_o lamentable_a charter_n of_o that_o king_n john_n namely_o as_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o the_o original_a with_o a_o copy_n thus_o make_v authentical_a such_o confidence_n do_v they_o place_v in_o their_o practise_v the_o phrase_n of_o this_o prophecy_n if_o they_o can_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v a_o lie_n they_o have_v another_o petty_a point_n of_o popery_n which_o follow_v this_o pillar_n of_o the_o papacy_n as_o a_o little_a pinnace_n do_v the_o admiral_n of_o the_o fleet._n and_o both_o be_v bear_v on_o with_o the_o same_o jail_n a_o brave-winde_n of_o wonderful_a lie_n this_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n a_o profitable_a servant_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v lie_v for_o their_o advantage_n at_o meliapor_n man_n gable_n and_o elephant_n do_v 7._o malven_n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o tug_v at_o a_o huge_a tree_n to_o no_o purpose_n all_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stir_v it_o but_o saint_n thomas_n twine_v his_o girdle_n only_o to_o a_o twig_n thereof_o draw_v it_o twelve_o furlong_n signo_fw-la tantum_fw-la crucis_fw-la 8._o malv_v 5._o 8._o facto_fw-la only_o by_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n anno_fw-la 1520._o a_o portugal_n ship_n in_o a_o indian_a voyage_n in_o the_o night_n run_v main_o before_o the_o wind_n sudden_o it_o stand_v still_o the_o amaze_a mariner_n search_v the_o cause_n with_o candle_n they_o behold_v a_o hideous_a fish_n glue_v to_o the_o ship_n her_o body_n spread_v the_o length_n of_o the_o keel_n or_o bottom_n of_o the_o ship_n the_o tail_n be_v wrap_v about_o the_o rudder_n and_o over_o the_o deck_n she_o put_v up_o her_o head_n as_o big_a as_o a_o barrel_n when_o the_o sailor_n think_v that_o a_o fiend_n of_o hell_n have_v be_v come_v to_o swallow_v they_o out_o step_v a_o heavenly_a priest_n et_fw-la signo_fw-la crucis_fw-la delinita_fw-la est_fw-la bellua_fw-la that_o monster_n be_v make_v tame_a only_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o the_o man_n sail_v merry_o to_o the_o place_n they_o be_v bind_v for_o more_o it_o be_v their_o doctrine_n that_o the_o sign_n 8._o malven_n l._n 6._o c_o 8._o of_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o antidote_n against_o all_o devil_n as_o malvenda_n do_v dispute_v at_o large_a and_o his_o conclusion_n be_v when_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v quo_fw-la fugiendum_fw-la est_fw-la christian_n must_v fly_v to_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o to_o their_o only_a city_n of_o refuge_n against_o all_o his_o sorcery_n these_o be_v story_n indeed_o mere_a story_n falsa_fw-la sicta_fw-la fucata_fw-la omne_fw-la fiction_n to_o bolster_v up_o their_o faction_n a_o true_a testimony_n that_o god_n have_v send_v on_o that_o church_n strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o believe_v such_o lie_n yea_o the_o papist_n be_v so_o exquisite_a in_o that_o art_n that_o while_o their_o religion_n be_v support_v by_o lie_n they_o will_v persuade_v the_o world_n that_o the_o protestant_n be_v the_o notorious_a liar_n and_o they_o have_v do_v it_o if_o only_o one_o popish_a project_n have_v proceed_v without_o discovery_n their_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la for_o when_o we_o allege_v romish_a author_n against_o their_o romish_a error_n in_o time_n to_o come_v no_o such_o place_n be_v extant_a in_o their_o new_a edition_n of_o their_o book_n which_o we_o have_v quote_v and_o they_o raze_v they_o will_v have_v clamour_v crimen_fw-la falsi_fw-la that_o we_o have_v belie_v they_o by_o false_a quotation_n when_o they_o have_v prevent_v we_o by_o their_o lie_v false_a inquisition_n thus_o they_o build_v up_o their_o babel_n with_o boast_v and_o bold_a untruth_n but_o falsehood_n advance_v itself_o high_a when_o it_o take_v
quitiliane_n colorem_fw-la you_o be_v all_o forger_n of_o lie_n but_o of_o all_o eudaemon_n edaemon_n his_o 4._o job_n 13_o 4._o tongue_n like_o tarquin_n razor_n will_v cut_v a_o whetstone_n stone_n 4_o val._n max._n l._n 1._o c._n 4_o in_o piece_n such_o a_o strong_a delusion_n be_v send_v on_o that_o man_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n to_o conclude_v some_o it_o may_v be_v will_v extenuate_v their_o crime_n &_o term_v these_o pias_fw-la fraud_n popish_a policy_n to_o terrify_v the_o papist_n from_o turn_v protestant_n and_o though_o they_o urge_v they_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o believe_v these_o imputation_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v conclude_v they_o to_o be_v antichristian_o because_o the_o member_n of_o that_o monster_n go_v one_o degree_n further_o they_o believe_v lie_n i_o say_v these_o impudent_a slanderer_n go_v on_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v so_o long_o have_v their_o learned_a priest_n teach_v the_o ignorant_a people_n these_o horrible_a lie_n that_o they_o believe_v they_o themselves_o also_o to_o show_v this_o to_o be_v true_a let_v their_o own_o protestation_n testify_v it_o if_o lie_v be_v not_o to_o they_o become_v natural_a and_o that_o these_o also_o be_v false_a and_o untrue_a that_o they_o have_v they_o print_v in_o their_o book_n this_o be_v some_o probability_n that_o they_o be_v print_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o do_v in_o good_a earnest_n believe_v they_o i_o will_v produce_v malvenda_n our_o first_o witness_n haec_fw-la nos_fw-la omne_fw-la 6._o malv_n 2._o 6._o quia_fw-la vera_fw-la narramus_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o these_o thing_n because_o we_o know_v they_o to_o be_v true_a we_o do_v not_o whisper_v they_o in_o dark_a and_o obscure_a corner_n but_o public_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o we_o be_v able_a we_o will_v proclaim_v they_o with_o trumpet_n and_o stentorean_a voice_n to_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o lutheran_n &_o calvinist_n with_o a_o wonderful_a constancy_n do_v we_o object_v they_o parati_fw-la pro_fw-la veritate_fw-la millies_fw-la mortem_fw-la oppetere_fw-la be_v prepare_v to_o die_v a_o thousand_o death_n in_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n wherein_o the_o good_a friar_n be_v so_o confident_a and_o courageous_a that_o he_o will_v live_v &_o die_v in_o it_o nothing_o but_o this_o that_o we_o have_v annihilate_v omnes_fw-la articulos_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la capita_fw-la christianae_n religionis_fw-la &_o quicquid_fw-la sacrum_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la politicum_fw-la that_o we_o have_v disturb_v all_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o destroy_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o all_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o witness_v whereof_o he_o do_v set_v to_o his_o hand_n and_o will_v seal_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n to_o testify_v this_o he_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v die_v a_o thousand_o death_n as_o sure_o as_o death_n he_o do_v believe_v they_o lest_o that_o a_o friar_n shall_v be_v more_o fervent_a than_o a_o jesuite_n let_v lessius_fw-la speak_v his_o say_v thus_o 2._o lesle_n de_fw-fr ant._n part_n 2._o he_o begin_v the_o last_o part_n of_o his_o treatise_n let_v none_o suspect_v i_o that_o i_o write_v these_o thing_n covitiandi_fw-la causa_fw-la to_o disgrace_v the_o protestant_n deum_fw-la testor_fw-la qui_fw-la i_o judicaturus_fw-la est_fw-la i_o call_v god_n to_o record_v who_o must_v judge_v i_o and_o thus_o he_o end_v far_o be_v it_o 278._o lesle_n ib._n pag._n 278._o from_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v falsty_n charge_v any_o man_n etiam_fw-la haeretico_fw-la although_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n either_o concern_v their_o life_n or_o doctrine_n ita_fw-la mihi_fw-la christus_fw-la sit_fw-la propitius_fw-la so_o christ_n help_v i_o who_o do_v know_v my_o thought_n and_o shall_v judge_v my_o action_n and_o i_o know_v that_o the_o mouth_n which_o bely_v slay_v the_o soul_n wisd_v 1._o 11._o well!_o what_o have_v he_o insert_v betwixt_o these_o fearful_a protestation_n attestation_n imprecation_n beside_o a_o catalogue_n of_o calumny_n in_o general_a nothing_o but_o the_o premise_a persecution_n of_o england_n in_o particular_a to_o wit_n that_o all_o anabaptist_n libertine_n familist_n and_o atheist_n live_v among_o we_o with_o leave_n and_o liberty_n only_o all_o papist_n die_v for_o their_o religion_n that_o judgement_n be_v forge_v false_a proclamation_n publsh_v false_a witness_n suborn_v to_o take_v away_o their_o life_n and_o before_o they_o die_v their_o child_n be_v violent_o take_v away_o from_o their_o parent_n all_o these_o he_o avouch_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n very_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o he_o do_v believe_v these_o lie_n and_o persecution_n right_o sorry_a shall_v i_o be_v if_o our_o english_a shall_v lag_v in_o this_o race_n of_o confidence_n dare_v any_o tell_v god_n what_o he_o believe_v not_o remember_v then_o the_o forecited_a psalmist_n they_o deplore_v their_o persecution_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v their_o complaint_n a_o toy_n a_o credible_a trifle_n that_o we_o persecute_v they_o like_o tiger_n and_o unicorn_n like_o saul_n and_o lion_n and_o that_o like_a jew_n egyptian_n and_o pagan_n our_o persecution_n fall_v on_o they_o as_o thunder_v lightning_n notwithstanding_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o they_o believe_v all_o this_o unless_o their_o new_a art_n of_o equivocation_n have_v a_o trick_n that_o they_o can_v equivocate_v even_o with_o god_n himself_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o there_o be_v one_o behind_o who_o go_v before_o all_o these_o in_o a_o confident_a dreadful_a imprecation_n it_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o dutiful_a consideration_n dedicate_v to_o his_o majesty_n if_o that_o man_n be_v either_o here_o or_o alive_a if_o he_o either_o hear_v this_o sermon_n or_o hear_v of_o this_o sermon_n let_v he_o take_v it_o into_o his_o second_o consideration_n what_o he_o have_v deliver_v in_o his_o second_o consideration_n his_o syllable_n be_v these_o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n let_v i_o never_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o this_o man_n also_o be_v so_o resolute_a to_o renounce_v god_n if_o he_o lie_v alas_o i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v my_o eye_n that_o any_o heart_n dare_v pen_v such_o desperate_a deposition_n and_o selfe-damning_a execration_n i_o will_v not_o tie_v he_o to_o the_o concometant_n of_o his_o protestation_n that_o we_o be_v willing_o guilty_a that_o our_o whole_a religion_n be_v nothing_o but_o absolute_a heresy_n blasphemy_n looseness_n liberty_n reject_v the_o father_n council_n and_o the_o church_n but_o i_o will_v urge_v he_o with_o the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o same_o line_n thus_o execrable_o he_o protest_v the_o protestant_n use_v the_o scripture_n for_o a_o wizard_n if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n let_v i_o never_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o moderate_a papist_n so_o uncharitable_a to_o suppose_v that_o we_o do_v it_o and_o i_o know_v there_o be_v no_o true_a protestant_n so_o damnable_a as_o to_o do_v it_o to_o make_v the_o scripture_n a_o wizard_n and_o to_o fight_v against_o a_o know_a truth_n where_o then_o be_v the_o face_n of_o that_o man_n who_o do_v renounce_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o conscience_n must_v be_v the_o judge_n that_o we_o know_v ourselves_o to_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n and_o live_v in_o heresy_n i_o want_v word_n to_o express_v my_o wonderment_n loe_o thus_o shall_v it_o be_v to_o the_o man_n who_o antichrist_n have_v seduce_v and_o god_n deliver_v into_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n of_o he_o and_o they_o and_o all_o these_o shameless_a liar_n i_o will_v conclude_v with_o luther_n word_n concern_v that_o popish_a pamphlet_n which_o publish_v he_o to_o be_v dead_a and_o carry_v away_o by_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o live_v to_o subscribe_v to_o it_o i_o can_v but_o laugh_v at_o the_o devil_n malice_n wherewith_o he_o and_o his_o lie_v rout_n pursue_v we_o and_o god_n convert_v they_o from_o this_o devilish_a malice_n and_o lie_v but_o if_o this_o my_o prayer_n be_v for_o the_o sin_n unto_o death_n that_o it_o can_v be_v hear_v than_o god_n grant_v they_o may_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o with_o such_o lie_a libel_n let_v they_o delight_v themselves_o one_o with_o another_o to_o the_o full_a for_o we_o since_o lie_n be_v the_o badge_n of_o antichrist_n the_o lord_n preserve_v our_o soul_n from_o that_o lie_a religion_n sermon_n xxv_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 11._o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n the_o pope_n may_v err_v have_v err_v in_o his_o translation_n canon_n law_n papa_n credens_fw-fr &_o docens_fw-la that_o distinction_n examine_v of_o implicit_a faith_n you_o have_v already_o hear_v it_o enforce_v to_o the_o full_a how_o the_o romanist_n do_v believe_v a_o lie_n
person_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v confound_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o verse_n he_o prophesi_v how_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v confirm_v videlicet_fw-la by_o the_o mean_v principal_a and_o instrumental_a in_o he_o saint_n paul_n foreshow_v his_o person_n satan_n and_o his_o power_n the_o work_n of_o satan_n in_o it_o miracle_n sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n and_o oracle_n all_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n from_o the_o instrument_n the_o meaning_n be_v evident_a that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n to_o which_o shall_v be_v add_v oracle_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unrighteousness_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d truth_n in_o the_o twelve_o so_o unrighteousness_n be_v here_o take_v for_o untruth_n or_o falsehood_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o deceivablenesse_n of_o a_o strong_a cunning_a persuasion_n the_o sense_n antichrist_n shall_v confirm_v his_o false_a doctrine_n by_o sophistry_n &_o admirable_a fallacy_n to_o make_v his_o error_n probable_a yea_o appear_v to_o be_v truth_n the_o person_n and_o agent_n be_v satan_n it_o be_v evident_o infer_v that_o the_o antichristian_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o devil_n to_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o agent_n it_o express_v by_o three_o term_n the_o work_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v wrought_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o power_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d energetical_o and_o effectual_o all_o concur_v in_o this_o manifest_a construction_n the_o devil_n shall_v enable_v man_n to_o spread_v &_o persuade_v the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n beyond_o admiration_n final_o the_o five_o part_n follow_v in_o the_o ten_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o verse_n by_o who_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v embrace_v concern_v who_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v their_o person_n and_o property_n their_o property_n be_v active_a and_o passive_a each_o of_o they_o be_v twofold_a 1._o negative_a they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o affirmative_a they_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n their_o passive_a property_n passion_n and_o punishment_n be_v either_o internal_a â—od_a shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n or_o eternal_a that_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v person_n on_o who_o antichrist_n shall_v prevail_v be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v those_o that_o perish_v who_o saint_n paul_n propose_v by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n and_o shall_v antichrist_n and_o antichrâ—stians_n be_v so_o powerful_a to_o deceive_v alas_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v he_o say_v the_o fearful_a christian_a fear_v not_o say_v my_o text_n antichrist_n shall_v indeed_o prevail_v but_o it_o be_v only_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v so_o the_o sense_n be_v those_o that_o be_v deceive_v by_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v damn_v the_o first_o active_a property_n be_v negative_a they_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v here_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o so_o many_o be_v deceive_v by_o antichrist_n a_o double_a error_n the_o former_a of_o the_o mind_n they_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n the_o other_o of_o their_o end_n they_o receive_v the_o gospel_n for_o some_o pomp_n profit_n or_o personal_a respect_n not_o for_o the_o right_a end_n for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o second_o active_a property_n be_v affirmative_a they_o take_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n where_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o action_n and_o affection_n of_o antichristian_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unrighteousness_n and_o pleasure_n unrighteousness_n be_v twofold_a moral_a false-dealing_a luke_n 16._o 9_o the_o mammon_n of_o unrighteousness_n that_o be_v covetousness_n and_o spiritual_a unrighteousness_n false-doctrine_n rom._n 1._o 18._o the_o philosopher_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d keep_v down_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o unrighteousness_n that_o be_v in_o their_o own_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n in_o the_o same_o place_n saint_n paul_n tell_v we_o what_o that_o false-doctrine_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idolatry_n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v take_v pleasure_n be_v very_o emphatical_a imply_v the_o infinite_a affection_n which_o any_o bear_n to_o the_o thing_n they_o delight_v in_o so_o be_v the_o word_n use_v by_o man_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 8._o and_o so_o be_v it_o use_v by_o god_n matth._n 3._o 17._o the_o sense_n the_o servant_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v idolater_n and_o delight_n in_o idolatry_n in_o a_o high_a nature_n in_o the_o first_o passive_a property_n internal_a we_o observe_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o strong_a delusion_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o believe_v a_o lie_n in_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v strong_a or_o energeticall_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o juggler_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o strong_a juggle_n say_v oecumenius_n express_v thus_o much_o such_o as_o embrace_v antichrist_n shall_v have_v a_o strong_a strange_a delusion_n which_o shall_v make_v they_o desperate_o obstinate_a affront_a religion_n in_o the_o phrase_n of_o job_n 21._o 14._o nolumus_fw-la scientiam_fw-la viarum_fw-la tuarum_fw-la the_o meaning_n of_o the_o next_o phrase_n be_v manifest_a that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n that_o be_v antichrist_n shall_v make_v and_o believe_v the_o strange_a lie_n of_o all_o other_o the_o last_o passive_a property_n be_v eternal_a and_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a as_o fearful_a all_o antichristian_o shall_v be_v damn_v some_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o this_o interpretation_n and_o will_v have_v those_o condemn_v who_o say_v that_o the_o eternal_a property_n passive_a of_o the_o antichristian_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v let_v such_o please_v to_o take_v four_o thing_n into_o their_o consideration_n 1._o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o english_a church_n this_o be_v the_o english_a translation_n which_o i_o prefer_v before_o all_o humane_a writing_n next_o to_o the_o original_a itself_o 2._o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o romish_a church_n this_o be_v their_o exposition_n also_o judicandi_fw-la voce_fw-la condemnationis_fw-la poenam_fw-la intellige_fw-la say_v stevartius_fw-la 3._o if_o they_o be_v grecian_n they_o know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v common_a even_o in_o the_o greek_a testament_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o discourse_n if_o they_o please_v to_o peruse_v it_o and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o will_v not_o nodum_fw-la in_o scirpâ—_n make_v a_o question_n where_o there_o be_v a_o consent_n on_o all_o side_n out_o of_o these_o plentiful_a point_n i_o will_v contract_v extract_v a_o compendious_a paraphrase_n 1._o antichrist_n will_v come_v on_o a_o time_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o incomparable_a fall_v away_o from_o rome_n by_o rebellion_n and_o from_o christ_n in_o religion_n and_o antichrist_n himself_o shall_v be_v the_o apostate_n and_o author_n of_o they_o both_o this_o apostate_n shall_v be_v a_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o pattern_n and_o patron_n of_o impiety_n and_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n destroy_v himself_o and_o destroy_v his_o adherent_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o adversary_n unto_o christ_n both_o fundamental_o in_o the_o main_a point_n &_o universal_o in_o many_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o so_o cunning_o that_o he_o shall_v place_v his_o throne_n in_o the_o temple_n even_o in_o the_o prime_a church_n profess_v christianity_n which_o he_o shall_v so_o rule_v over-topping_a king_n and_o emperor_n with_o command_n equal_a unto_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v behave_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n incarnate_a even_o christ_n jesus_n the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n 2._o his_o plot_n be_v secret_n and_o mystery_n undermine_v the_o truth_n in_o saint_n paul_n time_n but_o hinder_v by_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v no_o soon_o remove_v but_o this_o antichrist_n be_v immediate_o reveal_v and_o then_o he_o domineer_v with_o all_o lawless_a action_n 3._o his_o tyranny_n have_v be_v discover_v and_o diminish_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n though_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o whole_o to_o be_v finish_v but_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n 4._o be_v discover_v by_o preach_v antichrist_n oppose_v such_o preacher_n by_o miracle_n and_o lie_v wonder_n and_o by_o oracle_n and_o strong_a argument_n as_o probable_a as_o satan_n can_v infuse_v into_o man_n to_o support_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 5._o by_o which_o they_o shall_v seduce_v many_o wretched_a proselyte_n but_o to_o their_o fatal_a perdition_n because_o they_o receive_v